Showing 4701-4800 of 10000
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3843
Narrated Abu Idris Al-Khawlani:
"When 'Umar bin Al-Khattab removed 'Umair bin Sa'd as governor of Hims, he appointed Mu'awiyah. The people said: 'He has removed 'Umair and appointed Mu'awiyah.' So 'Umair said: 'Do not mention Mu'awiyah except with good, for indeed, I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) saying: "O Allah guide (others) by him."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ حَلْبَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، قَالَ لَمَّا عَزَلَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ عُمَيْرَ بْنَ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حِمْصَ، وَلَّى مُعَاوِيَةَ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ عَزَلَ عُمَيْرًا وَوَلَّى مُعَاوِيَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَيْرٌ لاَ تَذْكُرُوا مُعَاوِيَةَ إِلاَّ بِخَيْرٍ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏, وَعَمْرُو بْنُ وَاقِدٍ يُضَعَّفُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3843
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 243
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3843
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 13
The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said:
“Whoever reads Āyatul Kursī at the end of (after) each mandatory prayer, nothing prevents him from entering paradise except death.” Reference: Sunan an-Nasāʾī al-Kubrā, no. 9848, and al-Ṭabarānī, no. 7532.
وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏- مَنْ قَرَأَ آيَةَ اَلْكُرْسِيِّ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ مَكْتُوبَةٍ لَمْ يَمْنَعْهُ مِنْ دُخُولِ اَلْجَنَّةِ إِلَّا اَلْمَوْتُ.
Sahih Muslim 1333 g

Abdullah b. 'Ubaid reported that Harith b. 'Abdullah led a deputation to 'Abd al-Malik b. Marwan during his caliphate. 'Abd al-Malik said:

I do riot think that Abu Khubaib (i. e. Ibn Zabair) had heard from 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) (about the intended wish of the Holy Prophet [may peace be upon him) In regard to the alteration of the Ka'ba). Harith said: Yes, I myself did hear from her. He ('Abd al-Malik) said: Well, tell me what you heard from her. He stated that she (Hadrat 'A'isha) had said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) remarked: Verily your people have reduced (the area) of the House from its (original foundations, and if they had not recently abandoned polytheism (and embraced Islam) I would have reversed it to (those foundations) which they had left out of it. nd if your people would take initiative after me in rebuilding it, then come along with me so that I should show you what they have left out of it. He showed her about fifteen cubits of area from the side of Hatim (that they had separated). This is the narration transmitted by 'Abdullah b. Ubaid. Walid b. 'Ata' has, however, made this addition to it:" Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: I would have made two doors on the level of the ground (facing) the east and the west. Do you know why your people raised the level of its door (i. e. the door of the Ka'ba)? She said: No. He said: (They did it) out of vanity so that (they might be in a position) to grant admittance to him only whom they wished. When a person intended to get into it, they let him climb (the stairs), and as he was about to enter, they pushed him and he fell down." 'Abd al-Malik said to Harith; Did you yourself hear her saying this? He said: Yes. He (Harith) said that he ('Abd al-Malik) scratched the ground with his staff for some time and then said: I wish I had left his (Ibn Zubair's) work there.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ، اللَّهِ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ وَالْوَلِيدَ بْنَ عَطَاءٍ يُحَدِّثَانِ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ وَفَدَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَلَى عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ فِي خِلاَفَتِهِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ مَا أَظُنُّ أَبَا خُبَيْبٍ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ - سَمِعَ مِنْ عَائِشَةَ مَا كَانَ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ الْحَارِثُ بَلَى أَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتَهَا تَقُولُ مَاذَا قَالَ قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ قَوْمَكِ اسْتَقْصَرُوا مِنْ بُنْيَانِ الْبَيْتِ وَلَوْلاَ حَدَاثَةُ عَهْدِهِمْ بِالشِّرْكِ أَعَدْتُ مَا تَرَكُوا مِنْهُ فَإِنْ بَدَا لِقَوْمِكِ مِنْ بَعْدِي أَنْ يَبْنُوهُ فَهَلُمِّي لأُرِيَكِ مَا تَرَكُوا مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرَاهَا قَرِيبًا مِنْ سَبْعَةِ أَذْرُعٍ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ وَزَادَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عَطَاءٍ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَلَجَعَلْتُ لَهَا بَابَيْنِ مَوْضُوعَيْنِ فِي الأَرْضِ شَرْقِيًّا وَغَرْبِيًّا وَهَلْ تَدْرِينَ لِمَ كَانَ قَوْمُكِ رَفَعُوا بَابَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَعَزُّزًا أَنْ لاَ يَدْخُلَهَا إِلاَّ مَنْ أَرَادُوا فَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا هُوَ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَهَا يَدْعُونَهُ يَرْتَقِي حَتَّى إِذَا كَادَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ دَفَعُوهُ فَسَقَطَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ لِلْحَارِثِ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهَا تَقُولُ هَذَا قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَكَتَ سَاعَةً بِعَصَاهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي تَرَكْتُهُ وَمَا تَحَمَّلَ.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1333g
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 450
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3084
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2209

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

I was with the Prophet while he was eating fresh dates. He said, "From the trees there is a tree which resembles a faithful believer." I wanted to say that it was the date palm, but I was the youngest among them (so I kept quiet). He added, "It is the date palm."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ يَأْكُلُ جُمَّارًا، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مِنَ الشَّجَرِ شَجَرَةٌ كَالرَّجُلِ الْمُؤْمِنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَ هِيَ النَّخْلَةُ‏.‏ فَإِذَا أَنَا أَحْدَثُهُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ هِيَ النَّخْلَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2209
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 155
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 411
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُسْهِرٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ الشَّعْبِيِّ ، عَنْ شُرَيْحٍ : أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ :" إِنْ جَاءَكَ شَيْءٌ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، فَاقْضِ بِهِ وَلَا تَلْفِتْكَ عَنْهُ الرِّجَالُ، فَإِنْ جَاءَكَ مَا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَانْظُرْ سُنَّةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَاقْضِ بِهَا، فَإِنْ جَاءَكَ مَا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِ سُنَّةٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَانْظُرْ مَا اجْتَمَعَ عَلَيْهِ النَّاسُ فَخُذْ بِهِ، فَإِنْ جَاءَكَ مَا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِي سُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَلَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ فِيهِ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَكَ، فَاخْتَرْ أَيَّ الْأَمْرَيْنِ شِئْتَ : إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تَجْتَهِدَ بِرَأْيَكَ ثُمَّ تُقَدَّمَ فَتَقَدَّمْ، وَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تَتَأَخَّرَ، فَتَأَخَّرْ، وَلَا أَرَى التَّأَخُّرَ إِلَّا خَيْرًا لَكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 167

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "No-one doing hajj should spend the nights of Mina beyond al-Aqaba."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ لاَ يَبِيتَنَّ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْحَاجِّ لَيَالِيَ مِنًى مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْعَقَبَةِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 218
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 915
Sahih Muslim 2286 b

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The similitude of mine and that of the Apostles before me is that of a person who built a house quite imposing and beautiful and he made it complete but for one brick in one of its corners. People began to walk round it, and the building pleased them and they would say: But for this brick your building would have been perfect. Muhammad (may peace be upon him) said: And I am that final brick.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَثَلِي وَمَثَلُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ مِنْ قَبْلِي كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ ابْتَنَى بُيُوتًا فَأَحْسَنَهَا وَأَجْمَلَهَا وَأَكْمَلَهَا إِلاَّ مَوْضِعَ لَبِنَةٍ مِنْ زَاوِيَةٍ مِنْ زَوَايَاهَا فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَطُوفُونَ وَيُعْجِبُهُمُ الْبُنْيَانُ فَيَقُولُونَ أَلاَّ وَضَعْتَ هَا هُنَا لَبِنَةً فَيَتِمَّ بُنْيَانُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَكُنْتُ أَنَا اللَّبِنَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2286b
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5674
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 62
Maimunah said:
"I and Allah's Messenger would perform Ghusl for Janabah from one vessel."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي مَيْمُونَةُ، قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَغْتَسِلُ أَنَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ، صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ إِنَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ عَامَّةِ الْفُقَهَاءِ أَنْ لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ الرَّجُلُ وَالْمَرْأَةُ مِنْ إِنَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَعَائِشَةَ وَأَنَسٍ وَأُمِّ هَانِئٍ وَأُمِّ صُبَيَّةَ الْجُهَنِيَّةِ وَأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَأَبُو الشَّعْثَاءِ اسْمُهُ جَابِرُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 62
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 62
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 62
حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَيَّانَ التَّيْمِيُّ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قَالَ : كَتَبَ الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ خُثَيْمٍ وَصِيَّتَهُ : بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ : " هَذَا مَا أَوْصَى بِهِ الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ خُثَيْمٍ وَأَشْهَدَ اللَّهَ عَلَيْهِ، وَكَفَى بِاللَّهِ شَهِيدًا، وَجَازِيًا لِعِبَادِهِ الصَّالِحِينَ وَمُثِيبًابِأَنِّي رَضِيتُ بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا، وَبِالْإِسْلَامِ دِينًا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا، وَإِنِّي آمُرُ نَفْسِي وَمَنْ أَطَاعَنِي أَنْ نَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ فِي الْعَابِدِينَ، وَنَحْمَدَهُ فِي الْحَامِدِينَ، وَأَنْ نَنْصَحَ لِجَمَاعَةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ "
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 3095

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Abdullah ibn Umar used to be asked, "an some one fast for some one else, or do the prayer for some one else?" and he would reply, "No one can fast or do the prayer for anyone else."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِك أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ كَانَ يُسْأَلُ هَلْ يَصُومُ أَحَدٌ عَنْ أَحَدٍ أَوْ يُصَلِّي أَحَدٌ عَنْ أَحَدٍ فَيَقُولُ لَا يَصُومُ أَحَدٌ عَنْ أَحَدٍ وَلَا يُصَلِّي أَحَدٌ عَنْ أَحَدٍ
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 43
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 674
Sahih al-Bukhari 2247, 2248

Narrated Abu Al-Bakhtari:

I asked Ibn `Umar about Salam (the fruits of) date-palms. He replied, "The Prophet forbade the sale of dates till their benefit becomes evident and fit for eating and also the sale of silver (for gold) on credit." I asked Ibn `Abbas about Salam for dates and he replied, "The Prophet forbade the sale of dates till they were fit for eating and could be estimated."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ السَّلَمِ، فِي النَّخْلِ فَقَالَ نُهِيَ عَنْ بَيْعِ النَّخْلِ، حَتَّى يَصْلُحَ، وَعَنْ بَيْعِ الْوَرِقِ، نَسَاءً بِنَاجِزٍ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ السَّلَمِ، فِي النَّخْلِ، فَقَالَ نَهَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ بَيْعِ النَّخْلِ حَتَّى يُؤْكَلَ مِنْهُ، أَوْ يَأْكُلَ مِنْهُ، وَحَتَّى يُوزَنَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2247, 2248
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 35, Hadith 451
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْوَلِيدُ ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ غَيْلَانَ ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ حِينَ أَوْصَى، قَالَ : " نَشَهُّدُ هَذَا فَاشْهَدْ بِهِ :نَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، وَيُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ، وَيَكْفُرُ بِالطَّاغُوتِ عَلَى ذَلِكَ يَحْيَا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ، وَيَمُوتُ، وَيُبْعَثُ، وَأَوْصَى فِيمَا رَزَقَهُ اللَّهُ فِيمَا تَرَكَ إِنْ حَدَثَ بِهِ حَدَثٌ وَهُوَ كَذَا وَكَذَا، إِنْ لَمْ يُغَيِّرْ شَيْئًا مِمَّا فِي هَذِهِ الْوَصِيَّةِ ". حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ ، قَالَ : أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ ثَوْبَانَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ ، قَالَ : هَذِهِ وَصِيَّةُ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 3094
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4720
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that:
the younger son of Muhayysah was found slain one morning at the gate of one morning at the gates of Khaibar. The Messenger of Allah said: "Bring two witnesses to (say) who killed him, and he will hand him over to you." He said: "O Messenger of Allah, where shall I get two witnesses? He was found slain in the morning at their gates." He said: "Will you swear fifty oaths?" He said: "O Messenger of Allah, how can I swear concerning something I do not know?" The Messenger of Allah said: "Then will you accept fifty oaths from them?" He said: "O Messenger of Allah, how can we accept their oaths when they are Jews?" So the Messenger of Allah told them (the Jews) to pay the Diyah and he would help them with half."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الأَخْنَسِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ مُحَيِّصَةَ الأَصْغَرَ، أَصْبَحَ قَتِيلاً عَلَى أَبْوَابِ خَيْبَرَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَقِمْ شَاهِدَيْنِ عَلَى مَنْ قَتَلَهُ أَدْفَعْهُ إِلَيْكُمْ بِرُمَّتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمِنْ أَيْنَ أُصِيبُ شَاهِدَيْنِ وَإِنَّمَا أَصْبَحَ قَتِيلاً عَلَى أَبْوَابِهِمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتَحْلِفُ خَمْسِينَ قَسَامَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى مَا لاَ أَعْلَمُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَنَسْتَحْلِفُ مِنْهُمْ خَمْسِينَ قَسَامَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ نَسْتَحْلِفُهُمْ وَهُمُ الْيَهُودُ فَقَسَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دِيَتَهُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَعَانَهُمْ بِنِصْفِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4720
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4724
Sahih Muslim 2388 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

A person had been driving an ox loaded with luggage. The ox looked towards him and said: I have not been created for this but for lands (i. e. for ploughing the land and for drawing out water from the wells for the purpose of irrigating the lands). The people said with surprise and awe: Hallowed be Allah, does the ox speak? Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I believe it and so do Abu Bakr and 'Umar. Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A shepherd was tendirig the flock when a wolf came there and took away one goat. Tile shepherd pursued it (the wolf) and rescued it (the goat) from that (wolf). The wolf looked towards him and said: Who would save it on the day when there will be no shepherd except me? Thereupon people said: Hallowed be Allah I Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I believe in it and so do Abu Bakr and Umar believe.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَسُوقُ بَقَرَةً لَهُ قَدْ حَمَلَ عَلَيْهَا الْتَفَتَتْ إِلَيْهِ الْبَقَرَةُ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي لَمْ أُخْلَقْ لِهَذَا وَلَكِنِّي إِنَّمَا خُلِقْتُ لِلْحَرْثِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ تَعَجُّبًا وَفَزَعًا ‏.‏ أَبَقَرَةٌ تَكَلَّمُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي أُومِنُ بِهِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَيْنَا رَاعٍ فِي غَنَمِهِ عَدَا عَلَيْهِ الذِّئْبُ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهَا شَاةً فَطَلَبَهُ الرَّاعِي حَتَّى اسْتَنْقَذَهَا مِنْهُ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِ الذِّئْبُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَنْ لَهَا يَوْمَ السَّبُعِ يَوْمَ لَيْسَ لَهَا رَاعٍ غَيْرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي أُومِنُ بِذَلِكَ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2388a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5881
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said that he had heard that when Abu Bakr as-Siddiq was ill he asked A'isha, "How many shrouds did the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, have?" and she replied, "Three pure white cotton garments." Abu Bakr said, "Take this garment (a garment he was wearing on which red clay or saffron had fallen) and wash it. Then shroud me in it with two other garments." A'isha said, "Why's that?", and Abu Bakr replied, "The living have greater need of the new than the dead. This is only for the body fluids that come out as the body decays."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ، قَالَ لِعَائِشَةَ وَهُوَ مَرِيضٌ فِي كَمْ كُفِّنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ فِي ثَلاَثَةِ أَثْوَابٍ بِيضٍ سَحُولِيَّةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ خُذُوا هَذَا الثَّوْبَ - لِثَوْبٍ عَلَيْهِ قَدْ أَصَابَهُ مِشْقٌ أَوْ زَعْفَرَانٌ - فَاغْسِلُوهُ ثُمَّ كَفِّنُونِي فِيهِ مَعَ ثَوْبَيْنِ آخَرَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَمَا هَذَا فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْحَىُّ أَحْوَجُ إِلَى الْجَدِيدِ مِنَ الْمَيِّتِ وَإِنَّمَا هَذَا لِلْمُهْلَةِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 528
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قَالَ : بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نَسِيرُ وَهُمْ مُحْرِمُونَ، وَأَبُو قَتَادَةَ حَلَالٌ، إِذْ رَأَيْتُ حِمَارًا، فَرَكِبْتُ فَرَسًا، فَأَصَبْتُهُ، فَأَكَلُوا مِنْ لَحْمِهِ وَهُمْ مُحْرِمُونَ وَلَمْ آكُلْ، فَأَتَوْا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَأَلُوهُ، فَقَالَ :" أَشَرْتُمْ، قَتَلْتُمْ؟ أَوْ قَالَ : ضَرَبْتُمْ؟ قَالُوا : لَا، قَالَ : فَكُلُوا "
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1777
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4302
it was narrated that 'Adiyy bin Hatim said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I shoot game and I follow its tracks after of night. He said: 'If you find your arrow in it, and no predator has eaten from it, then eat it."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرْمِي الصَّيْدَ فَأَطْلُبُ أَثَرَهُ بَعْدَ لَيْلَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا وَجَدْتَ فِيهِ سَهْمَكَ وَلَمْ يَأْكُلْ مِنْهُ سَبُعٌ فَكُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4302
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4307
Riyad as-Salihin 1773
An-Nu'man bin Bashir (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
My father took me to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and said to him: "I have gifted one of my slaves to this son of mine." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Have you given such gift to every son of yours?" He replied, "No." Thereupon he said, "Take this gift back."

Another narration is: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Be mindful of your obligation to Allah and do justice in respect of your children." My father came back and revoked his gift.

Another narration is: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) asked, "Have you other children besides this one?" He said, "Yes." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) asked, "Have you awarded a gift like this to all of them." He said, "No." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I am not going to bear witness to this act of injustice."

Another narration is: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) asked, "Do you not except goodness from all of them as you except from him?" He said, "Yes, of course." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Then don't do this (i.e., do not give a gift to one son only)."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

عن النعمان بن بشير رضي الله عنهما أن أبًا له أتي به رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ إني نحلت ابني هذا غلامًا كان لي، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏أكل ولدك نحلته مثل هذا‏؟‏‏"‏ فقال‏:‏ لا، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأرجعه‏"‏‏.‏

وفي رواية‏:‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏أفعلت هذا بولدك كلهم‏؟‏‏"‏ قال‏:‏ لا، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏اتقوا الله واعدلوا بين أولادكم‏"‏ فرجع أبي، فرد تلك الصدقة‏.‏

وفي رواية‏:‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ “يا بشير ألك ولد سوى هذا‏؟‏” قال‏:‏ نعم، قال‏:‏ “أكلهم وهبت له مثل هذا‏؟‏‏"‏ قال‏:‏ لا، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏فلا تشهدني إذًا فإني لا أشهد على جور‏"‏ وفي رواية ‏"‏لا تشهدني على جور‏"‏

وفي رواية‏:‏ ‏"‏أشهد على هذا غيري‏"‏ ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أيسرك أن يكونوا إليك في البر سواء‏؟‏‏"‏ قال‏"‏ بلى، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏فلا إذًا‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1773
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 263
Sahih Muslim 2757 b

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording and Qatada explained the word" lam yasiru" as:

" I find no good in store for rxie in the eye of Allah."
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبِي حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، ذَكَرُوا جَمِيعًا بِإِسْنَادِ شُعْبَةَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِهِ وَفِي حَدِيثِ شَيْبَانَ وَأَبِي عَوَانَةَ ‏"‏ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَ النَّاسِ رَغَسَهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ التَّيْمِيِّ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْتَئِرْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَّرَهَا قَتَادَةُ لَمْ يَدَّخِرْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرًا ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ شَيْبَانَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا ابْتَأَرَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ ‏"‏ مَا امْتَأَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ بِالْمِيمِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2757b
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6641
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4611

Yazid b. ‘Umairah, who was one of the companions of Mu’adh b. Jabal said:

Whenever he (mu’adh b. jabal) sat in a meeting for preaching, he would say: Allah is a just arbiter; those who doubt would perish. One day Mu’adh b. jabal said: In the times after you there would be trails in which riches would be abundant. During these trails the Quran would be easy so much so that every believer, hypocrite, man, woman, young, grown up, slave and free man will learn it. Then a man might say: What happened with the people that they do not follow me while I read the Quran? They are not going to follow me until I introduce a novelty for them other than it. So avoid that which is innovated (in religion), for whichever is innovated is an error. I warn you of the deviation of a scholar from right guidance, for sometimes Satan utters a word of error through the tongue of a scholar; and sometimes a hypocrites may speak a word of truth. I said to Mu’adh b. jabal: I am at a loss to understand may Allah have mercy on you that a learned man sometimes may speak a word of error and a hypocrite may speak a word of truth. He replied: Yes, avoid the speech of a learned man on distract you from him (the learned), for it is possible that he may withdraw (from these well-known things), and you get the truth when you hear it, for truth has light.

Abu Dawud said: In this tradition Ma’mar on the authority of al-Zuhrl said: The words “wa la yun iyannaka” instead of “wa la yuthniyannaka,” with the same meaning: “it may not distract you” salih b. Kaisan on the authority of al-Zurhrl said in this tradition the words “al-mushtaharat” (well-know things). He also said the word “La yuthniyannaka” as ‘Uqail mentioned. Ibn ishaq, on the authority of al-Zuhri, said: Yes, if you are doubtful about the speech of a scholar until you say: WHAT did he mean by this word?

حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيَّ، عَائِذَ اللَّهِ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ يَزِيدَ بْنَ عُمَيْرَةَ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ كَانَ لاَ يَجْلِسُ مَجْلِسًا لِلذِّكْرِ حِينَ يَجْلِسُ إِلاَّ قَالَ اللَّهُ حَكَمٌ قِسْطٌ هَلَكَ الْمُرْتَابُونَ فَقَالَ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ يَوْمًا إِنَّ مِنْ وَرَائِكُمْ فِتَنًا يَكْثُرُ فِيهَا الْمَالُ وَيُفْتَحُ فِيهَا الْقُرْآنُ حَتَّى يَأْخُذَهُ الْمُؤْمِنُ وَالْمُنَافِقُ وَالرَّجُلُ وَالْمَرْأَةُ وَالصَّغِيرُ وَالْكَبِيرُ وَالْعَبْدُ وَالْحُرُّ فَيُوشِكُ قَائِلٌ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا لِلنَّاسِ لاَ يَتَّبِعُونِي وَقَدْ قَرَأْتُ الْقُرْآنَ مَا هُمْ بِمُتَّبِعِيَّ حَتَّى أَبْتَدِعَ لَهُمْ غَيْرَهُ فَإِيَّاكُمْ وَمَا ابْتُدِعَ فَإِنَّ مَا ابْتُدِعَ ضَلاَلَةٌ وَأُحَذِّرُكُمْ زَيْغَةَ الْحَكِيمِ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ قَدْ يَقُولُ كَلِمَةَ الضَّلاَلَةِ عَلَى لِسَانِ الْحَكِيمِ وَقَدْ يَقُولُ الْمُنَافِقُ كَلِمَةَ الْحَقِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِمُعَاذٍ مَا يُدْرِينِي رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ أَنَّ الْحَكِيمَ قَدْ يَقُولُ كَلِمَةَ الضَّلاَلَةِ وَأَنَّ الْمُنَافِقَ قَدْ يَقُولُ كَلِمَةَ الْحَقِّ قَالَ بَلَى اجْتَنِبْ مِنْ كَلاَمِ الْحَكِيمِ الْمُشْتَهِرَاتِ الَّتِي يُقَالُ لَهَا مَا هَذِهِ وَلاَ يُثْنِيَنَّكَ ذَلِكَ عَنْهُ فَإِنَّهُ لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يُرَاجِعَ وَتَلَقَّ الْحَقَّ إِذَا سَمِعْتَهُ فَإِنَّ عَلَى الْحَقِّ نُورًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ فِي هَذَا وَلاَ يُنْئِيَنَّكَ ذَلِكَ عَنْهُ مَكَانَ يُثْنِيَنَّكَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ صَالِحُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ فِي هَذَا الْمُشَبَّهَاتِ مَكَانَ الْمُشْتَهِرَاتِ وَقَالَ لاَ يُثْنِيَنَّكَ كَمَا قَالَ عُقَيْلٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ بَلَى مَا تَشَابَهَ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ قَوْلِ الْحَكِيمِ حَتَّى تَقُولَ مَا أَرَادَ بِهَذِهِ الْكَلِمَةِ ‏.‏
  صحيح الإسناد موقوف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4611
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 16
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4594
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1858 b

It is narrated with this chain of narration, from 'Aishah who said:

"The Prophet (saws) was eating food with six of his Companions. A Bedouin came and ate it in two mouthfuls. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "As for him, had he mentioned (Allah's Name), it would have been enough for all of you."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Umm Kulthum is the daughter of Muhammad bin Abi Bakr As-Siddiq, may Allah be pleased with them.

وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْكُلُ طَعَامًا فِي سِتَّةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَجَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَأَكَلَهُ بِلُقْمَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَوْ سَمَّى لَكَفَاكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَأُمُّ كُلْثُومٍ هِيَ بِنْتُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1858 b
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 76
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1858
Sahih al-Bukhari 4818

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

That he was asked (regarding): "Except to be kind to me for my Kinship with you.' (42.23) Sa`id bin Zubair (who was present then) said, "It means here (to show what is due for) the relatives of Muhammad." On that Ibn `Abbas said: you have hurried in giving the answer! There was no branch of the tribe of Quraish but the Prophet had relatives therein. The Prophet said, "I do not want anything from (you ) except to be Kind to me for my Kinship with you."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ طَاوُسًا، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ‏.‏ أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏إِلاَّ الْمَوَدَّةَ فِي الْقُرْبَى‏}‏ فَقَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ قُرْبَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ عَجِلْتَ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَكُنْ بَطْنٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ إِلاَّ كَانَ لَهُ فِيهِمْ قَرَابَةٌ فَقَالَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَصِلُوا مَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ مِنَ الْقَرَابَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4818
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 340
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 343
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3701

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

Allah's Apostle said, "Tomorrow I will give the flag to a man with whose leadership Allah will grant (the Muslim) victory." So the people kept on thinking the whole night as to who would be given the flag. The next morning the people went to Allah's Apostle and every one of them hoped that he would be given the flag. The Prophet said, "Where is `Ali bin Abi Talib?" The people replied, "He is suffering from eye trouble, O Allah's Apostle." He said, "Send for him and bring him to me." So when `Ali came, the Prophet spat in his eyes and invoked good on him, and be became alright as if he had no ailment. The Prophet then gave him the flag. `Ali said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall I fight them (i.e. enemy) till they become like us?" The Prophet said, "Proceed to them steadily till you approach near to them and then invite them to Islam and inform them of their duties towards Allah which Islam prescribes for them, for by Allah, if one man is guided on the right path (i.e. converted to Islam) through you, it would be better for you than (a great number of) red camels."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لأُعْطِيَنَّ الرَّايَةَ غَدًا رَجُلاً يَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ ‏"‏ قَالَ فَبَاتَ النَّاسُ يَدُوكُونَ لَيْلَتَهُمْ أَيُّهُمْ يُعْطَاهَا فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ النَّاسُ، غَدَوْا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُلُّهُمْ يَرْجُو أَنْ يُعْطَاهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَشْتَكِي عَيْنَيْهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَرْسِلُوا إِلَيْهِ فَأْتُونِي بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ بَصَقَ فِي عَيْنَيْهِ، وَدَعَا لَهُ، فَبَرَأَ حَتَّى كَأَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِهِ وَجَعٌ، فَأَعْطَاهُ الرَّايَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُقَاتِلُهُمْ حَتَّى يَكُونُوا مِثْلَنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْفُذْ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ حَتَّى تَنْزِلَ بِسَاحَتِهِمْ، ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ، وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ بِمَا يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ حَقِّ اللَّهِ فِيهِ، فَوَاللَّهِ لأَنْ يَهْدِيَ اللَّهُ بِكَ رَجُلاً وَاحِدًا خَيْرٌ لَكَ مِنْ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَكَ حُمْرُ النَّعَمِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3701
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 51
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 13
Anas reported God’s messenger as saying, "If anyone observes our form of prayer, faces our qibla, and eats what we kill, that one is a Muslim who has protection from God and His messenger; so do not betray God’s protection.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن أنس أَنَّهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ صَلَّى صَلَاتَنَا وَاسْتَقْبَلَ قِبْلَتَنَا وَأَكَلَ ذَبِيحَتَنَا فَذَلِكَ الْمُسْلِمُ الَّذِي لَهُ ذِمَّةُ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةُ رَسُولِهِ فَلَا تُخْفِرُوا اللَّهَ فِي ذمَّته» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 13
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 12
Sahih Muslim 1282 a

Ibn 'Abbas narrated from al-Fadl b. Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) who sat behind Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) that he (the Holy Prophet) said to the people on the evening of 'Arafa and on the morning to the gathering of people (at Muzdalifa) as they were pushing on to proceed slowly. And he himself drove his she-camel with restraint until he entered Muhassir (it is a place in Mina), and further told them to take up pebbles which were to be thrown at Jamra. And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) continued pronouncing Talbiya till he stoned the Jamra.

وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي، الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، وَكَانَ، رَدِيفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي عَشِيَّةِ عَرَفَةَ وَغَدَاةِ جَمْعٍ لِلنَّاسِ حِينَ دَفَعُوا ‏"‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالسَّكِينَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهْوَ كَافٌّ نَاقَتَهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ مُحَسِّرًا - وَهُوَ مِنْ مِنًى - قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِحَصَى الْخَذْفِ الَّذِي يُرْمَى بِهِ الْجَمْرَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لَمْ يَزَلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُلَبِّي حَتَّى رَمَى الْجَمْرَةَ .
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1282a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 295
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2933
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3132
It was narrated that Abu Ad-Darda' said:
"The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Whoever established Salah, pays Zakah, and dies not associating anything with Allah, he has a right from Allah the Mighty and Sublime, that He will forgive him, whether he emigrated, or died in his birthplace.' We said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Shall we not tell the people about it so that they may rejoice?' He said: 'In Paradise there are one hundred levels, (the distance) between each two of which is like (the distance) between the Heaven and the Earth; Allah has prepared them fro the Mujahidin who strive in His cause. Were it not that it would be too difficult for the believers and I cannot find mounts for them - and they do not like to stay behind if I go out (on a campaign) - I would not have stayed behind from any expedition. I wish that I could be killed then brought back to life, then killed again.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بَكَّارِ بْنِ بِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ سُمَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي بُسْرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ أَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ وَآتَى الزَّكَاةَ وَمَاتَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ لَهُ هَاجَرَ أَوْ مَاتَ فِي مَوْلِدِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ نُخْبِرُ بِهَا النَّاسَ فَيَسْتَبْشِرُوا بِهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِلْجَنَّةِ مِائَةَ دَرَجَةٍ بَيْنَ كُلِّ دَرَجَتَيْنِ كَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ أَعَدَّهَا اللَّهُ لِلْمُجَاهِدِينَ فِي سَبِيلِهِ وَلَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلاَ أَجِدُ مَا أَحْمِلُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ وَلاَ تَطِيبُ أَنْفُسُهُمْ أَنْ يَتَخَلَّفُوا بَعْدِي مَا قَعَدْتُ خَلْفَ سَرِيَّةٍ وَلَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي أُقْتَلُ ثُمَّ أُحْيَا ثُمَّ أُقْتَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3132
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3134
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3460
Abdullah bin Amr narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “there is not anyone upon the earth who says: ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and Allah is the Greatest, and there is no might nor power except by Allah, (Lā ilāha illallāh, wa Allāhu akbar, wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh) except that his sins shall be pardoned, even if they were like the foam of the sea.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ السَّهْمِيُّ، عَنْ حَاتِمِ بْنِ أَبِي صَغِيرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَلْجٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا عَلَى الأَرْضِ أَحَدٌ يَقُولُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ كُفِّرَتْ عَنْهُ خَطَايَاهُ وَلَوْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى شُعْبَةُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي بَلْجٍ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ وَأَبُو بَلْجٍ اسْمُهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمٍ وَيُقَالُ أَيْضًا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ حَاتِمِ بْنِ أَبِي صَغِيرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَلْجٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ وَحَاتِمٌ يُكْنَى أَبَا يُونُسَ الْقُشَيْرِيَّ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَلْجٍ، نَحْوَهُ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3460
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 91
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3460
Sahih Muslim 110 b

It is narrated on the authority of Thabit b. al-Dahhak that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) observes:

None is obliged to give votive offering (of a thing) which is not in his possession and the cursing of a believer is tantamount to killing him, and he who killed himself with a thing in this world would be tormented with that (very thing) on the Day of Resurrection, and he who made a false claim to increase (his wealth), Allah would make no addition but that of paucity, and he who perjured would earn the wrath of God
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ هِشَامٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ الضَّحَّاكِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ نَذْرٌ فِيمَا لاَ يَمْلِكُ وَلَعْنُ الْمُؤْمِنِ كَقَتْلِهِ وَمَنْ قَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ بِشَىْءٍ فِي الدُّنْيَا عُذِّبَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَنِ ادَّعَى دَعْوَى كَاذِبَةً لِيَتَكَثَّرَ بِهَا لَمْ يَزِدْهُ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ قِلَّةً وَمَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينِ صَبْرٍ فَاجِرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 110b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 209
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 202
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2041

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Prophet (saws) said: If any one of you greets me, Allah returns my soul to me and I respond to the greeting.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُقْرِئُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي صَخْرٍ، حُمَيْدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُسَيْطٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَىَّ إِلاَّ رَدَّ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ رُوحِي حَتَّى أَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2041
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 321
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 2036
Sahih al-Bukhari 4339

Narrated Salim's father:

The Prophet sent Khalid bin Al-Walid to the tribe of Jadhima and Khalid invited them to Islam but they could not express themselves by saying, "Aslamna (i.e. we have embraced Islam)," but they started saying "Saba'na! Saba'na (i.e. we have come out of one religion to another)." Khalid kept on killing (some of) them and taking (some of) them as captives and gave every one of us his Captive. When there came the day then Khalid ordered that each man (i.e. Muslim soldier) should kill his captive, I said, "By Allah, I will not kill my captive, and none of my companions will kill his captive." When we reached the Prophet, we mentioned to him the whole story. On that, the Prophet raised both his hands and said twice, "O Allah! I am free from what Khalid has done."

حَدَّثَنِي مَحْمُودٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، وَحَدَّثَنِي نُعَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ إِلَى بَنِي جَذِيمَةَ، فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَلَمْ يُحْسِنُوا أَنْ يَقُولُوا أَسْلَمْنَا‏.‏ فَجَعَلُوا يَقُولُونَ صَبَأْنَا، صَبَأْنَا‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ خَالِدٌ يَقْتُلُ مِنْهُمْ وَيَأْسِرُ، وَدَفَعَ إِلَى كُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا أَسِيرَهُ، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمٌ أَمَرَ خَالِدٌ أَنْ يَقْتُلَ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا أَسِيرَهُ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقْتُلُ أَسِيرِي، وَلاَ يَقْتُلُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِي أَسِيرَهُ، حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْنَاهُ، فَرَفَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَبْرَأُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا صَنَعَ خَالِدٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4339
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 368
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 628
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 928 a, 927 h, 929 a

'Abdullah b. Abu Mulaika reported:

I was sitting by the side of Ibn 'Umar, and we were waiting for the bier of Umm Aban, daughter of 'Uthman, and there was also 'Amr b. 'Uthman. In the meanwhile there came Ibn 'Abbas led by a guide. I conceive that he was informed of the place of Ibn 'Umar. So he came till he sat by my side. While I was between them (Ibn 'Abbas and Ibn 'Umar) there came the noise (of wailing) from the house. Upon this Ibn 'Umar said (that is, he pointed out to 'Amr that he should stand and forbid them, for): I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: The dead is punished because of the lamentation of his family. 'Abdullah made it general (what was said for a particular occasion). Ibn 'Abbas said: When we were with the Commander of the believers, 'Umar b. Khattab, we reached Baida', and there was a man under the shadow of the tree. He said to me: Go and inform me who is that person. So I went and (found) that he was Suhaib. I returned to him and said: You commanded me to find out for you who that was, and he is Suhaib. He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Command him to see us. I said: He has family along with him. He said: (That is of no account) even if he has family along with him. So he (the narrator) told him to see (the Commander of the believers and his party). When we came (to Medina), it was before long that the Commander of the believers was wounded, and Suhaib came weeping and crying: Alas for the brother, alas for the companion. Upon this 'Umar said: Didn't you know, or didn't you hear, that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:" The dead is punished because of the lamentation of his family"? Then 'Abdullah made it general and 'Umar told it of certain occasions. So I ('Abdullah b. Abu Mulaika) stood up and went to 'A'isha and told her what Ibn 'Umar had said. Upon this she said: I swear by Allah that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) never said that dead would be punished because of his family's lamenting (for him). What he said was that Allah would increase the punishment of the unbeliever because of his family's lamenting for him. Verily it is Allah Who has caused laughter and weeping. No bearer of a burden will bear another's burden. Ibn Abu Mulaika said that al-Qasim b. Muhammad said that when the words of 'Umar and Ibn 'Umar were conveyed to 'A'isha, she said: You have narrated it to me from those who are neither liar nor those suspected of lying but (sometimes) hearing misleads.
حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ رُشَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ، أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا إِلَى جَنْبِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَنَحْنُ نَنْتَظِرُ جَنَازَةَ أُمِّ أَبَانٍ بِنْتِ عُثْمَانَ وَعِنْدَهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ فَجَاءَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُودُهُ قَائِدٌ فَأُرَاهُ أَخْبَرَهُ بِمَكَانِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، فَجَاءَ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَى جَنْبِي فَكُنْتُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَإِذَا صَوْتٌ مِنَ الدَّارِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ - كَأَنَّهُ يَعْرِضُ عَلَى عَمْرٍو أَنْ يَقُومَ فَيَنْهَاهُمْ - سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَرْسَلَهَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ مُرْسَلَةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ كُنَّا مَعَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ إِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلٍ نَازِلٍ فِي شَجَرَةٍ فَقَالَ لِيَ اذْهَبْ فَاعْلَمْ لِي مَنْ ذَاكَ الرَّجُلُ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبْتُ فَإِذَا هُوَ صُهَيْبٌ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّكَ أَمَرْتَنِي أَنْ أَعْلَمَ لَكَ مَنْ ذَاكَ وَإِنَّهُ صُهَيْبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُرْهُ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِنَا ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ مَعَهُ أَهْلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ أَهْلُهُ - وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ أَيُّوبُ مُرْهُ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِنَا - فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا لَمْ يَلْبَثْ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْ أُصِيبَ فَجَاءَ صُهَيْبٌ يَقُولُ وَاأَخَاهْ وَاصَاحِبَاهْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ أَوْ لَمْ تَسْمَعْ - قَالَ أَيُّوبُ أَوْ قَالَ أَوَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ أَوَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبَعْضِ بُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَّا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَأَرْسَلَهَا مُرْسَلَةً وَأَمَّا عُمَرُ فَقَالَ بِبَعْضٍ ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَحَدَّثْتُهَا بِمَا، قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَقَالَتْ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَطُّ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ يُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ أَحَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَكِنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْكَافِرَ يَزِيدُهُ اللَّهُ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَذَابًا وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَهُوَ أَضْحَكَ وَأَبْكَى وَلاَ تَزِرُ وَازِرَةٌ وِزْرَ أُخْرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ حَدَّثَنِي الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ لَمَّا بَلَغَ عَائِشَةَ قَوْلُ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَتْ إِنَّكُمْ لَتُحَدِّثُونِّي عَنْ غَيْرِ كَاذِبَيْنِ وَلاَ مُكَذَّبَيْنِ وَلَكِنَّ السَّمْعَ يُخْطِئُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 928a, 927h, 929a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2022
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 388
Ibn 'Umar reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The believer who mixes with people and endures their injury is better than the person who does not mix with people nor endure their injury."
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ وَثَّابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ الْمُؤْمِنُ الَّذِي يُخَالِطُ النَّاسَ، وَيَصْبِرُ عَلَى أَذَاهُمْ، خَيْرٌ مِنَ الَّذِي لاَ يُخَالِطُ النَّاسَ، وَلاَ يَصْبِرُ عَلَى أَذَاهُمْ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 388
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 388
Sunan Ibn Majah 3977
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (saw) said:
“The best lifestyle is that of a man who holds onto the reins of his horse for the sake of Allah, riding on its back. Every time he hears a commotion he rushes towards it, seeking death wherever he thinks he can find it; and a man who tends sheep at the top of one of these peaks, or in the bottom of one of these valleys, establishing the prayer, paying the charity, and worshipping his Lord until the inevitable (death) comes to him and there is nothing between him and the people except good.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ بَعْجَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَدْرٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ خَيْرُ مَعَايِشِ النَّاسِ لَهُمْ رَجُلٌ مُمْسِكٌ بِعِنَانِ فَرَسِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَيَطِيرُ عَلَى مَتْنِهِ كُلَّمَا سَمِعَ هَيْعَةً أَوْ فَزْعَةً طَارَ عَلَيْهِ إِلَيْهَا يَبْتَغِي الْمَوْتَ أَوِ الْقَتْلَ مَظَانَّهُ وَرَجُلٌ فِي غُنَيْمَةٍ فِي رَأْسِ شَعَفَةٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشِّعَافِ أَوْ بَطْنِ وَادٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأَوْدِيَةِ يُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ وَيُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ وَيَعْبُدُ رَبَّهُ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ الْيَقِينُ لَيْسَ مِنَ النَّاسِ إِلاَّ فِي خَيْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3977
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3977
Riyad as-Salihin 453
Ibn 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
When the illness of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) became serious, he was asked about the leading of Salat and he said, "Ask Abu Bakr to lead Salat." Whereupon, 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said; "Abu Bakr is very tender hearted. He is bound to be overcome by weeping when he recites the Qur'an." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) repeated, "Ask him (Abu Bakr) to lead Salat".

In another narration: 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said: "When Abu Bakr stands in your place, he will not be able to recite the Noble Qur'an to the people on account of weeping."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن ابن عمر، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ لما اشتد برسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، وجعه، قيل له في الصلاة، فقال‏:‏ مروا أبا بكر فليصل بالناس‏"‏ فقالت عائشة، رضي الله عنها ‏:‏ إن أبا بكر رجل رقيق، إذا قرأ القرآن غلبه البكاء، فقال ‏:‏ ‏"‏مروه فليصل‏"‏‏.‏

وفي رواية عن عائشة، رضي الله عنها، قالت‏:‏ قلت‏:‏ إن أبا بكر إذا قام مقامك لم يسمع الناس من البكاء‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 453
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 453
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2326
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Whoever suffers from destitution and he beseeches the people for it, his destitution shall not end. And whoever suffers from destitution and he beseeches Allah for it, Allah will send provisions to him, sooner or later."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ بَشِيرٍ أَبِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ سَيَّارٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ نَزَلَتْ بِهِ فَاقَةٌ فَأَنْزَلَهَا بِالنَّاسِ لَمْ تُسَدَّ فَاقَتُهُ وَمَنْ نَزَلَتْ بِهِ فَاقَةٌ فَأَنْزَلَهَا بِاللَّهِ فَيُوشِكُ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِرِزْقٍ عَاجِلٍ أَوْ آجِلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2326
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2326
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" لَمَوْضِعُ سَوْطٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا، وَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ : # كُلُّ نَفْسٍ ذَائِقَةُ الْمَوْتِ وَإِنَّمَا تُوَفَّوْنَ أُجُورَكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَمَنْ زُحْزِحَ عَنِ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ فَقَدْ فَازَ وَمَا الْحَيَاةُ الدُّنْيَا إِلا مَتَاعُ الْغُرُورِ سورة آل عمران آية 185 # "الْآيَةَ
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2733
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1719
Mu'adh bin Hisham said:
"My father narrated to me, from Qatadah, from Zurarah bin Awfa, from Sa'd bin Hisham, that Aishah said: 'When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) prayed witr with nine rak'ahs, he did not sit until the eighth rak'ah. Then he would praise Allah (SWT) and remember Him and supplicate, then he would get up and he wouldn't say the taslim, then he prayed the ninth, then he sat and remembered Allah (SWT) and supplicated. Then he said a taslim that we could hear. Then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting down. When he grew older and weaker, he prayed witr with seven rak'ahs and did not sit until the sixth. Then he got up and did not say the taslim, and prayed the seventh, then he said the taslim, then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting down.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَوْتَرَ بِتِسْعِ رَكَعَاتٍ لَمْ يَقْعُدْ إِلاَّ فِي الثَّامِنَةِ فَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيَذْكُرُهُ وَيَدْعُو ثُمَّ يَنْهَضُ وَلاَ يُسَلِّمُ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي التَّاسِعَةَ فَيَجْلِسُ فَيَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيَدْعُو ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمَةً يُسْمِعُنَا ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فَلَمَّا كَبِرَ وَضَعُفَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعِ رَكَعَاتٍ لاَ يَقْعُدُ إِلاَّ فِي السَّادِسَةِ ثُمَّ يَنْهَضُ وَلاَ يُسَلِّمُ فَيُصَلِّي السَّابِعَةَ ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمَةً ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1719
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 122
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1720
Sunan Abi Dawud 1083

Narrated AbuQatadah:

The Prophet (saws) disapproved of the offering of prayer at the meridian except on Friday. The Hell-fire is kindled except on Friday.

Abu Dawud said: This is a mursal tradition (i.e. the successor is narrating it directly from the Prophet). Mujahid is older than Abu al-Khalil, and Abu al-Khalil did not hear (any tradition from) Abu Qatadah.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا حَسَّانُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَلِيلِ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَرِهَ الصَّلاَةَ نِصْفَ النَّهَارِ إِلاَّ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ جَهَنَّمَ تُسْجَرُ إِلاَّ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هُوَ مُرْسَلٌ مُجَاهِدٌ أَكْبَرُ مِنْ أَبِي الْخَلِيلِ وَأَبُو الْخَلِيلِ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1083
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 694
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1078
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 997
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah shrouded Hamzah bin Abdul-Muttalib in one cloth of Namirah."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَفَّنَ حَمْزَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فِي نَمِرَةٍ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ فِي كَفَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رِوَايَاتٌ مُخْتَلِفَةٌ وَحَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ أَصَحُّ الأَحَادِيثِ الَّتِي رُوِيَتْ فِي كَفَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى حَدِيثِ عَائِشَةَ عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ يُكَفَّنُ الرَّجُلُ فِي ثَلاَثِ أَثْوَابٍ إِنْ شِئْتَ فِي قَمِيصٍ وَلِفَافَتَيْنِ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ فِي ثَلاَثِ لَفَائِفَ وَيُجْزِئُ ثَوْبٌ وَاحِدٌ إِنْ لَمْ يَجِدُوا ثَوْبَيْنِ وَالثَّوْبَانِ يُجْزِيَانِ وَالثَّلاَثَةُ لِمَنْ وَجَدَهَا أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ قَالُوا تُكَفَّنُ الْمَرْأَةُ فِي خَمْسَةِ أَثْوَابٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 997
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 997
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3131
Narrated Anas:
that Al-Buraq was brought to the Prophet (SAW) on the Night of Isra, saddled and reined, but he shied from him. So Jibra'il said to him: "is it from Muhammad that you do this? By your Lord! There is no one more honorable to your Lord than him." He said: "Then he started sweating profusely."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بِالْبُرَاقِ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِهِ مُلْجَمًا مُسْرَجًا فَاسْتَصْعَبَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ جِبْرِيلُ أَبِمُحَمَّدٍ تَفْعَلُ هَذَا فَمَا رَكِبَكَ أَحَدٌ أَكْرَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ مِنْهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ فَارْفَضَّ عَرَقًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3131
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 183
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3131
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1456
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Whomever you find doing the actions of the people of Lut then kill the one doing it, and the one it is done to."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو السَّوَّاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ وَجَدْتُمُوهُ يَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ قَوْمِ لُوطٍ فَاقْتُلُوا الْفَاعِلَ وَالْمَفْعُولَ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَإِنَّمَا يُعْرَفُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَرَوَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَلْعُونٌ مَنْ عَمِلَ عَمَلَ قَوْمِ لُوطٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ الْقَتْلَ وَذَكَرَ فِيهِ مَلْعُونٌ مَنْ أَتَى بَهِيمَةً ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْتُلُوا الْفَاعِلَ وَالْمَفْعُولَ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ فِي إِسْنَادِهِ مَقَالٌ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ أَحَدًا رَوَاهُ عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ غَيْرَ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْعُمَرِيِّ ‏.‏ وَعَاصِمُ بْنُ عُمَرَ يُضَعَّفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي حَدِّ اللُّوطِيِّ فَرَأَى بَعْضُهُمْ أَنَّ عَلَيْهِ الرَّجْمَ أَحْصَنَ أَوْ لَمْ يُحْصِنْ وَهَذَا قَوْلُ مَالِكٍ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ فُقَهَاءِ التَّابِعِينَ مِنْهُمُ الْحَسَنُ الْبَصْرِيُّ وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ النَّخَعِيُّ وَعَطَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ وَغَيْرُهُمْ قَالُوا حَدُّ اللُّوطِيِّ حَدُّ الزَّانِي وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1456
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1456
Riyad as-Salihin 28
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
When the last illness of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) made him unconscious, Fatimah (May Allah be pleased with her) exclaimed: "Ah, the distress of my dear father." He (PBUH) said, "There will be no distress for your father after today". When he died she said: "My father, Allah has called you back and you have responded to His Call. O father! Garden of Firdaus is your abode. O father! We announce to Jibril your death." When he was buried, she said: "Are you satisfied now that you put earth over (the grave of) Messenger of Allah (PBUH)?"

[Al- Bukhari]

وعن أنس رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ لما ثقل النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم جعل يتغشاه الكرب فقالت فاطمة رضي الله عنها‏:‏ واكرب أبتاه‏.‏ فقال ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ليس على أبيك كرب بعد اليوم‏"‏ فلما مات قالت ‏:‏ يا أبتاه أجاب رباً دعاه، يا أبتاه جنة الفردوس مأواه، يا أبتاه إلى جبريل ننعاه، فلما دفن قالت ‏:‏ فاطمة رضي الله عنها‏:‏ أطابت أنفسكم أن تحثوا على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم التراب‏؟‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 28
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 28
Sahih Muslim 10

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Ask me (about religious matters), but they (the Companions) were in awe of asking him. Then came a man, and sat near his knees and said: O Messenger of Allah, what is al-Islam? So he (the Holy Prophet) replied: [That] you do not associate anything with Allah, and establish the prayer, pay the alms (Zakat) and fast Ramadan. He said: You (have) told the truth. He said: Messenger of Allah, what is al-Iman (Faith)? He said: That you affirm your faith in Allah, His angels, His Books, His meeting, His Apostles, and that you believe in Resurrection and that you believe in Qadr (Divine Decree) in all its entirety. He (the inquirer) said: You have told the truth. He said: Messenger of Allah, what is al-Ihsan? Upon this he said: that you fear Allah as if you are seeing Him, and though you see Him not, verily He is seeing you. He (the inquirer) said: You (have) told the truth. He (the inquirer) said: When will the Hour (of Doom) occur? He said: The one who is being asked about it is no better informed than the inquirer and I will narrate some of its signs to you. When you see a [slave] woman giving birth to her master - then that is [one] of its signs. And when you see barefooted, naked, deaf and dumb (ignorant and foolish persons) as the rulers of the earth - then that is [one] of its signs. And when you see the shepherds of black (camels) exult in buildings - then that is [one] of its signs. The (Hour) is one of the five things of the unseen. No one knows them except Allah. Then (the Holy Prophet) recited (the folowing verse):" Verily Allah! with Him alone is the knowledge of the Hour and He it is Who sends down the rain and knows that which is in the wombs. And no soul knows what it shall earn on the morrow and a soul knows not in what land it shall die. Verily Allah is Knowing, Aware."

He (Abu Huraira) said: Then the person stood up (and made his way). Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Bring him back to me. He was searched for, but they could not find him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) thereupon said: He was Gabriel and he wanted to teach you when you did not ask.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْقَعْقَاعِ - عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَلُونِي ‏"‏ فَهَابُوهُ أَنْ يَسْأَلُوهُ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَجَلَسَ عِنْدَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الإِسْلاَمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ وَتُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الإِيمَانُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلاَئِكَتِهِ وَكِتَابِهِ وَلِقَائِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَتُؤْمِنَ بِالْبَعْثِ وَتُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ كُلِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الإِحْسَانُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَخْشَى اللَّهَ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ لاَ تَكُنْ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَتَى تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ مِنَ السَّائِلِ وَسَأُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا إِذَا رَأَيْتَ الْمَرْأَةَ تَلِدُ رَبَّهَا فَذَاكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا وَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ الْحُفَاةَ الْعُرَاةَ الصُّمَّ الْبُكْمَ مُلُوكَ الأَرْضِ فَذَاكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا وَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ رِعَاءَ الْبَهْمِ يَتَطَاوَلُونَ فِي الْبُنْيَانِ فَذَاكَ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا فِي خَمْسٍ مِنَ الْغَيْبِ لاَ يَعْلَمُهُنَّ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ وَيُنَزِّلُ الْغَيْثَ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا فِي الأَرْحَامِ وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ مَاذَا تَكْسِبُ غَدًا وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ بِأَىِّ أَرْضٍ تَمُوتُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌ‏}‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَامَ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ رُدُّوهُ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ فَالْتُمِسَ فَلَمْ يَجِدُوهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذَا جِبْرِيلُ أَرَادَ أَنْ تَعَلَّمُوا إِذْ لَمْ تَسْأَلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 10
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 6
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5214
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] put on a ring of gold and put its stone toward his palm. Then the people started to wear rings of gold. Then the Messenger of Allah [SAW] threw away his ring and said: 'I will never wear it again,' and the people threw away their rings."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ اتَّخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاتَمًا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَجَعَلَ فَصَّهُ مِنْ قِبَلِ كَفِّهِ فَاتَّخَذَ النَّاسُ خَوَاتِيمَ الذَّهَبِ فَأَلْقَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاتَمَهُ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ أَلْبَسُهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَلْقَى النَّاسُ خَوَاتِيمَهُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5214
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 175
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5217
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 846
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated that:
The Prophet said: "The land game is lawful for you while you are in Ihram as long as you did not hunt it - or - it was not hunted for you."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، عَنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ صَيْدُ الْبَرِّ لَكُمْ حَلاَلٌ وَأَنْتُمْ حُرُمٌ مَا لَمْ تَصِيدُوهُ أَوْ يُصَدْ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ وَطَلْحَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ جَابِرٍ حَدِيثٌ مُفَسَّرٌ ‏.‏ وَالْمُطَّلِبُ لاَ نَعْرِفُ لَهُ سَمَاعًا مِنْ جَابِرٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ يَرَوْنَ بِأَكْلِ الصَّيْدِ لِلْمُحْرِمِ بَأْسًا إِذَا لَمْ يَصْطَدْهُ أَوْ لَمْ يُصْطَدْ مِنْ أَجْلِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا أَحْسَنُ حَدِيثٍ رُوِيَ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ وَأَفْسَرُ وَالَعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 846
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 846
Sunan Abi Dawud 5004

Narrated AbdurRahman ibn AbuLayla:

The Companions of the Prophet (saws) told us that they were travelling with the Prophet (saws). A man of them slept, and one of them went to the rope which he had with him. He took it, by which he was frightened. The Prophet (saws) said: It is not lawful for a Muslim that he frightens a Muslim.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَنْبَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَصْحَابُ، مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَسِيرُونَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ فَانْطَلَقَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى حَبْلٍ مَعَهُ فَأَخَذَهُ فَفَزِعَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِمُسْلِمٍ أَنْ يُرَوِّعَ مُسْلِمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5004
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 232
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4986
Mishkat al-Masabih 2259
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported the Prophet as saying, “Any Muslim who makes a supplication containing nothing which is sinful or which involves breaking ties of relationship will be given for it by God one of three things:
He will give him as peedy answer, or store it up for him in the next world, or turn away from him an equivalent amount of evil.” Those who heard it said they would then make many supplications and he replied that God was more ready to answer than they were to ask. Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَدْعُو بِدَعْوَةٍ لَيْسَ فِيهَا إِثْمٌ وَلَا قَطِيعَةُ رَحِمٍ إِلَّا أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا إِحْدَى ثَلَاثٍ: إِمَّا أَنْ يُعَجِّلَ لَهُ دَعْوَتَهُ وَإِمَّا أَنْ يَدَّخِرَهَا لَهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ وَإِمَّا أَنْ يَصْرِفَ عنهُ من السُّوءِ مثلَها " قَالُوا: إِذنْ نُكثرُ قَالَ: «الله أَكثر» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2259
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 34
Sunan Abi Dawud 2821
Narrated Rafi' b. Khadij:
I came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and said: Messenger of Allah, we shall meet the enemy tomorrow and we have no knives with us. May we kill with a sharp-edged white stone (flint) and with splinter of a staff ? The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Hasten in slaughtering it. When Allah's name is mentioned you may eat what is killed by anything which causes the blood to flow except tooth and claw. I shall tell you about it. The tooth is a bone, and the claw is the knife of Abyssinians. Some people hastened and went forward, they made haste and got booty, while the Messenger of Allah (saws) was in the rear and they setup cooking pots. The Messenger of Allah (saws) passed by over the cooking pots. He ordered to turn them over. He then divided (the spoils of war) between them, and gave them a camel for ten goats in equation. One of the camels of the people ran away, and they had no horses with them at that time. A man shot an arrow at it, and Allah prevented it from escaping. The Prophet (saws) said: Among animals (i.e. camels) there are some which bolt like wild animals ; so when any of them does so, do with it like this.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نَلْقَى الْعَدُوَّ غَدًا وَلَيْسَ مَعَنَا مُدًى أَفَنَذْبَحُ بِالْمَرْوَةِ وَشِقَّةِ الْعَصَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرِنْ أَوْ أَعْجِلْ مَا أَنْهَرَ الدَّمَ وَذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ فَكُلُوا مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ سِنًّا أَوْ ظُفْرًا وَسَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ أَمَّا السِّنُّ فَعَظْمٌ وَأَمَّا الظُّفْرُ فَمُدَى الْحَبَشَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَتَقَدَّمَ بِهِ سَرَعَانٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَتَعَجَّلُوا فَأَصَابُوا مِنَ الْغَنَائِمِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي آخِرِ النَّاسِ فَنَصَبُوا قُدُورًا فَمَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْقُدُورِ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَأُكْفِئَتْ وَقَسَمَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَعَدَلَ بَعِيرًا بِعَشْرِ شِيَاهٍ وَنَدَّ بَعِيرٌ مِنْ إِبِلِ الْقَوْمِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُمْ خَيْلٌ فَرَمَاهُ رَجُلٌ بِسَهْمٍ فَحَبَسَهُ اللَّهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِهَذِهِ الْبَهَائِمِ أَوَابِدَ كَأَوَابِدِ الْوَحْشِ فَمَا فَعَلَ مِنْهَا هَذَا فَافْعَلُوا بِهِ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2821
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 34
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 2815
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1417
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) delivering the khutbah on Friday standing, then he sat briefly and did not speak, then he stood up and delivered a second khutbah. So whoever tells you that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to deliver the khutbah seated, he has lied."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زُرَيْعٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ يَقْعُدُ قِعْدَةً لاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيَخْطُبُ خُطْبَةً أُخْرَى فَمَنْ حَدَّثَكُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَخْطُبُ قَاعِدًا فَقَدْ كَذَبَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1417
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1418
Sahih al-Bukhari 7516

Narrated Anas:

Allah's Apostle said, "The believers will be assembled on the Day of Resurrection and they will say, 'Let us look for someone to intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.' So they will go to Adam and say, 'You are Adam, the father of mankind, and Allah created you with His Own Hands and ordered the Angels to prostrate before you, and He taught you the names of all things; so please intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us.' Adam will say, to them, 'I am not fit for that,' and then he will mention to them his mistake which he has committed.' "

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يُجْمَعُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَقُولُونَ لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا، فَيُرِيحُنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ أَنْتَ آدَمُ أَبُو الْبَشَرِ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ وَعَلَّمَكَ أَسْمَاءَ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ، فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ‏.‏ فَيَذْكُرُ لَهُمْ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7516
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 141
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 607
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5430
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Amir Al-Juhani said:
"While I was leading the Messenger of Allah [SAW] on his mount on a military campaign, he said: 'O 'Uqbah, say!' I listened, then he said: 'O 'Uqbah, say!' I listened, then he said it a third time. I said: 'What should I say?' He said: 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One...' and he recited the Surah to the end. Then he recited: 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak...' and I recited it with him until the end. Then he recited: 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind...' and I recited it with him until the end. Then he said: 'No one ever sought refuge (with Allah) by means of anything like them.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خُبَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا أَقُودُ، بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَاحِلَتَهُ فِي غَزْوَةٍ إِذْ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عُقْبَةُ قُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاسْتَمَعْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عُقْبَةُ قُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاسْتَمَعْتُ فَقَالَهَا الثَّالِثَةَ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَقُولُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ السُّورَةَ حَتَّى خَتَمَهَا ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ ‏}‏ وَقَرَأْتُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى خَتَمَهَا ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ ‏}‏ فَقَرَأْتُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى خَتَمَهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تَعَوَّذَ بِمِثْلِهِنَّ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5430
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5432
Sahih Muslim 311

Anas b. Malik reported that Umm Sulaim narrated it that she asked the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) about a woman who sees in a dream what a man sees (sexual dream). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon bi m) said:

In case a woman sees that, she must take a bath. Umm Sulaim said: I was bashful on account of that and said: Does it happen? Upon this the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Yes (it does happen), otherwise how can (a child) resemble her? Man's discharge (i. e. sperm) is thick and white and the discharge of woman is thin and yellow; so the resemblance comes from the one whose genes prevail or dominate.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّاسُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّ أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ حَدَّثَتْ أَنَّهَا، سَأَلَتْ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ تَرَى فِي مَنَامِهَا مَا يَرَى الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا رَأَتْ ذَلِكِ الْمَرْأَةُ فَلْتَغْتَسِلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ وَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ وَهَلْ يَكُونُ هَذَا فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ فَمِنْ أَيْنَ يَكُونُ الشَّبَهُ إِنَّ مَاءَ الرَّجُلِ غَلِيظٌ أَبْيَضُ وَمَاءَ الْمَرْأَةِ رَقِيقٌ أَصْفَرُ فَمِنْ أَيِّهِمَا عَلاَ أَوْ سَبَقَ يَكُونُ مِنْهُ الشَّبَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 311
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 608
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5616
Abu Musa reported God's messenger as saying, "In paradise the believer will have a tent of a single hollowed pearl whose breadth (a version saying, whose length) is sixty miles, in each corner of which there will be a family out of sight of one another, each of which the believer will visit in turn. He will also have two gardens whose vessels and contents will be of silver and two gardens whose vessels and contents will be of gold. The only thing intervening to hinder the people from looking at their Lord will be the mantle of grandeur over His face in the garden of Eden." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ لِلْمُؤْمِنِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَخَيْمَةً مِنْ لُؤْلُؤَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ مُجَوَّفَةٍ عَرْضُهَا وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: طُولُهَا سِتُّونَ مِيلًا فِي كُلِّ زَاوِيَةٍ مِنْهَا أَهْلٌ مَا يَرَوْنَ الْآخَرِينَ يَطُوفُ عَلَيْهِم المؤمنُ وجنَّتانِ من فضةٍ آنيتهما مَا فِيهِمَا وَجَنَّتَانِ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ آنِيَتُهُمَا وَمَا فِيهِمَا وَمَا بينَ أَنْ يَنْظُرُوا إِلَى رَبِّهِمْ إِلَّا رِدَاءُ الْكِبْرِيَاءِ على وجههِ فِي جنَّة عدْنٍ ". مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5616
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 89
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2205
Anas bin Malik said:
"I shall narrate a Hadith to you that I heard from the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w), which none after me shall narrate that he heard it from the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w)." [He said:] "The Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said: 'Indeed, among the signs of the Hour are that knowledge shall be raised up, ignorance shall be rampant, Zina shall abound, Khamr shall be drunk, women shall increase and men shall decrease such that fifty women will be supported by one man."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يُحَدِّثُكُمْ أَحَدٌ بَعْدِي أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ أَنْ يُرْفَعَ الْعِلْمُ وَيَظْهَرَ الْجَهْلُ وَيَفْشُوَ الزِّنَا وَتُشْرَبَ الْخَمْرُ وَيَكْثُرَ النِّسَاءُ وَيَقِلَّ الرِّجَالُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ لِخَمْسِينَ امْرَأَةً قَيِّمٌ وَاحِدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2205
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2205
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُسْأَلُ هَلْ يَصُومُ أَحَدٌ عَنْ أَحَدٍ، أَوْ يُصَلِّي أَحَدٌ عَنْ أَحَدٍ، فَيَقُولُ لاَ يَصُومُ أَحَدٌ عَنْ أَحَدٍ، وَلاَ يُصَلِّي أَحَدٌ عَنْ أَحَدٍ‏.‏
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 676
Sahih Muslim 2862 a

Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:

When the people stand before Allah, the Lord of the worlds, each one of them would stand submerged into perspiration up to half of his ears, and there is no mention of the "day" in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Muthanni.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - يَعْنُونَ ابْنَ سَعِيدٍ - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏ يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏}‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَقُومُ أَحَدُهُمْ فِي رَشْحِهِ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ أُذُنَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ الْمُثَنَّى قَالَ ‏"‏ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ يَوْمَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2862a
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 72
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6849
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2969

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once the people got frightened, so Allah's Apostle rode a slow horse belonging to Abu Talha, and he set out all alone, making the horse gallop. Then the people rode, making their horses gallop after him. On his return he said, "Don't be afraid (there is nothing to be afraid of) (and I have found) this horse a very fast one." That horse was never excelled in running hence forward. (Qastalani Vol. 5)

حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ سَهْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ فَزِعَ النَّاسُ فَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَسًا لأَبِي طَلْحَةَ بَطِيئًا، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ يَرْكُضُ وَحْدَهُ، فَرَكِبَ النَّاسُ يَرْكُضُونَ خَلْفَهُ، فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَمْ تُرَاعُوا، إِنَّهُ لَبَحْرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَمَا سُبِقَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2969
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 178
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 213
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2817

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, "Nobody who enters Paradise likes to go back to the world even if he got everything on the earth, except a Mujahid who wishes to return to the world so that he may be martyred ten times because of the dignity he receives (from Allah)."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا أَحَدٌ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا وَلَهُ مَا عَلَى الأَرْضِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ، إِلاَّ الشَّهِيدُ، يَتَمَنَّى أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا فَيُقْتَلَ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ، لِمَا يَرَى مِنَ الْكَرَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2817
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 72
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3807

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:

that the Prophet (saws) forbade payment for a cat. Ibn AbdulMalik said: to eat a cat and to enjoy its price.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ ثَمَنِ الْهِرِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ عَنْ أَكْلِ الْهِرِّ وَأَكْلِ ثَمَنِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3807
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 72
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3798
Sunan Ibn Majah 3192
It was narrated that Abu Ishaq Shaibani said:
“I asked ‘Abdullah bin Abu Awfa about the flesh of domesticated donkeys and he said: ‘We were starving on the Day of Khaibar, when we were with the Prophet (saw). The people had gotten some donkeys as spoils of war on the way out from Al-Madinah, so we slaughtered them and our cooking pots were boiling when the caller of the Messenger of Allah (saw) cried out, telling us to overturn out pots and not to eat anything of the flesh of donkeys. So we overturned them.’ I said to ‘Abdullah bin Abu Awfa: ‘Was it made unlawful?’ He said: ‘We think that the Messenger of Allah (saw) forbade it altogether because it eats excrement.’”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي أَوْفَى عَنْ لُحُومِ الْحُمُرِ الأَهْلِيَّةِ، فَقَالَ أَصَابَتْنَا مَجَاعَةٌ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ وَنَحْنُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَقَدْ أَصَابَ الْقَوْمُ حُمُرًا خَارِجًا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَنَحَرْنَاهَا وَإِنَّ قُدُورَنَا لَتَغْلِي إِذْ نَادَى مُنَادِي النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنِ اكْفَئُوا الْقُدُورَ وَلاَ تَطْعَمُوا مِنْ لُحُومِ الْحُمُرِ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَأَكْفَأْنَاهَا ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى حَرَّمَهَا تَحْرِيمًا قَالَ تَحَدَّثْنَا أَنَّمَا حَرَّمَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَلْبَتَّةَ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَنَّهَا تَأْكُلُ الْعَذِرَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3192
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3192
Sahih al-Bukhari 6772

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "When an adulterer commits illegal sexual intercourse, then he is not a believer at the time he is doing it; and when somebody drinks an alcoholic drink, then he is not believer at the time of drinking, and when a thief steals, he is not a believer at the time when he is stealing; and when a robber robs and the people look at him, then he is not a believer at the time of doing it." Abu Huraira in another narration, narrated the same from the Prophet with the exclusion of robbery.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَزْنِي الزَّانِي حِينَ يَزْنِي وَهْوَ مُؤْمِنٌ، وَلاَ يَشْرَبُ الْخَمْرَ حِينَ يَشْرَبُ وَهْوَ مُؤْمِنٌ، وَلاَ يَسْرِقُ حِينَ يَسْرِقُ وَهْوَ مُؤْمِنٌ، وَلاَ يَنْتَهِبُ نُهْبَةً يَرْفَعُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ فِيهَا أَبْصَارَهُمْ وَهْوَ مُؤْمِنٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَعَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبِي، سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِثْلِهِ، إِلاَّ النُّهْبَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6772
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 763
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2158
Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif narrated that on the day of siege, 'Uthman bin 'Affan stood overlooking the people, and he said:
"I swear to you by Allah! You know that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: 'The blood of a Muslim man is not lawful, except for one of three (cases):Illegitimate sexual relations after Ihsan (having been married), or apostasy after Islam, or taking a life without right, for which he is killed.' By Allah! I have never committed illegitimate sexual relations, not during Jahiliyyah nor during Islam, and I have not committed apostasy since I gave my pledge to the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w), and I have not taken a life that Allah had made unlawful. So for what do you fight me?"'
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، أَشْرَفَ يَوْمَ الدَّارِ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمُ اللَّهَ أَتَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ دَمُ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ إِلاَّ بِإِحْدَى ثَلاَثٍ زِنًا بَعْدَ إِحْصَانٍ أَوِ ارْتِدَادٍ بَعْدَ إِسْلاَمٍ أَوْ قَتْلِ نَفْسٍ بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ فَقُتِلَ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا زَنَيْتُ فِي جَاهِلِيَّةٍ وَلاَ فِي إِسْلاَمٍ وَلاَ ارْتَدَدْتُ مُنْذُ بَايَعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ قَتَلْتُ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ فَبِمَ تَقْتُلُونَنِي قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَعَائِشَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ فَرَفَعَهُ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فَأَوْقَفُوهُ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعُوهُ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرْفُوعًا ‏.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2158
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2158
Riyad as-Salihin 527
Abu Sufyan (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Do not be importunate in begging. By Allah! If one of you asks me for something and I give it to him unwillingly, there is no blessing in what I give him."

[Muslim].

وعن أبي سفيان صخر بن حرب رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏لا تلحفوا في المسألة، فوالله لا يسألني أحد منكم شئياً، فتخرج له مسألته مني شئا وأنا له كاره، فيبارك له فيما أعطيته‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 527
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 527
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2112
Abudullah bin Mawhab - and some of them said- 'Abdullah bin Wahb, narrated from Tamim Ad-Dari who said:
'I asked the Messenger of Allah(S.A.W): What is the Sunnah regarding a man among the people of the Shirk who accepts Islam at the hand of a man among the Muslims?' So the Messenger of Allah(S.A.W) said: "He is the closet of the people to him in his life and in his death.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، قال: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، وَابْنُ، نُمَيْرٍ وَوَكِيعٌ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، وَقَالَ، بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا السُّنَّةُ فِي الرَّجُلِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشِّرْكِ يُسْلِمُ عَلَى يَدَىْ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُوَ أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِمَحْيَاهُ وَمَمَاتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ وَيُقَالُ ابْنُ مَوْهَبٍ عَنْ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ أَدْخَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَيْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ وَبَيْنَ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ قَبِيصَةَ بْنَ ذُؤَيْبٍ وَلاَ يَصِحُّ رَوَاهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَزَادَ فِيهِ قَبِيصَةَ بْنَ ذُؤَيْبٍ وَهُوَ عِنْدِي لَيْسَ بِمُتَّصِلٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ يُجْعَلُ مِيرَاثُهُ فِي بَيْتِ الْمَالِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَاحْتَجَّ بِحَدِيثِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَّ الْوَلاَءَ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2112
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2112
Sahih Muslim 706 c

Mu'adh b. Jabal reported that he went along with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) in the expedition of Tabuk and he (the Holy Prophet) combined the prayers. He offered the noon and afternoon prayers together and the sunset and night prayers together and on the other day he deferred the prayers; he then came out and offered the noon and afternoon prayers together. He then went in and (later on) came out and then after that offered the sunset and night prayers together and then said:

God willing, you would reach by tomorrow the fountain of Tabuk and you should not come to that until it is dawn, and he who amongst you happens to go there should not touch its water until I come. We came to that and two persons (amongst) us reached that fountain ahead of us. It was a thin flow of water like the shoelace. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked them whether they had touched the water. They said: Yes. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) scolded them, and he said to them what he had to say by the will of God. The people then took water of the fountain in their palms until it became somewhat significant and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) washed his hands and his face too in it, and then, took it again in that (fountain) and there gushed forth abundant water from that fountain, until all the people drank to their fill. He then said: Mu'adh, it is likely that if you live long that you see what is here filled with gardens.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَنَسٍ - عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيِّ، أَنَّ أَبَا الطُّفَيْلِ، عَامِرَ بْنَ وَاثِلَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ فَكَانَ يَجْمَعُ الصَّلاَةَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ جَمِيعًا وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ جَمِيعًا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمًا أَخَّرَ الصَّلاَةَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ دَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ سَتَأْتُونَ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ عَيْنَ تَبُوكَ وَإِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَأْتُوهَا حَتَّى يُضْحِيَ النَّهَارُ فَمَنْ جَاءَهَا مِنْكُمْ فَلاَ يَمَسَّ مِنْ مَائِهَا شَيْئًا حَتَّى آتِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجِئْنَاهَا وَقَدْ سَبَقَنَا إِلَيْهَا رَجُلاَنِ وَالْعَيْنُ مِثْلُ الشِّرَاكِ تَبِضُّ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ - قَالَ - فَسَأَلَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ مَسَسْتُمَا مِنْ مَائِهَا شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالاَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَسَبَّهُمَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ لَهُمَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ غَرَفُوا بِأَيْدِيهِمْ مِنَ الْعَيْنِ قَلِيلاً قَلِيلاً حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَ فِي شَىْءٍ - قَالَ - وَغَسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ يَدَيْهِ وَوَجْهَهُ ثُمَّ أَعَادَهُ فِيهَا فَجَرَتِ الْعَيْنُ بِمَاءٍ مُنْهَمِرٍ أَوْ قَالَ غَزِيرٍ - شَكَّ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ أَيُّهُمَا قَالَ - حَتَّى اسْتَقَى النَّاسُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يُوشِكُ يَا مُعَاذُ إِنْ طَالَتْ بِكَ حَيَاةٌ أَنْ تَرَى مَا هَا هُنَا قَدْ مُلِئَ جِنَانًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 706c
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5662
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4582

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The Prophet (saws) said: When a mukatab (a slave who has made an agreement to purchase his freedom) gifts blood-money or an inheritance, he can inherit in accordance with the extent to which he has been emancipated.

Abu Dawud said: Wuhaib transmitted it from Ayyub, from 'Ikrimah, on the authority of 'Ali, from the Prophet (saws): and Hammad b. Zaid and Isma'il have transmitted it in a mursal form (i.e the link of the Companion being missing) from Ayyub, from 'Ikrimah, from the Prophet (saws). Isma'il b. 'Ulayyah has treated it as a statement of 'Ikrimah.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَصَابَ الْمُكَاتَبُ حَدًّا أَوْ وَرِثَ مِيرَاثًا يَرِثُ عَلَى قَدْرِ مَا عَتَقَ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ وُهَيْبٌ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَرْسَلَهُ حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَعَلَهُ إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ قَوْلَ عِكْرِمَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4582
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 89
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4565
Sahih al-Bukhari 2297

Narrated Aisha:

(wife of the Prophet) Since I reached the age when I could remember things, I have seen my parents worshipping according to the right faith of Islam. Not a single day passed but Allah's Apostle visited us both in the morning and in the evening. When the Muslims were persecuted, Abu Bakr set out for Ethiopia as an emigrant. When he reached a place called Bark-al-Ghimad, he met Ibn Ad-Daghna, the chief of the Qara tribe, who asked Abu Bakr, "Where are you going?" Abu Bakr said, "My people have turned me out of the country and I would like to tour the world and worship my Lord." Ibn Ad- Daghna said, "A man like you will not go out, nor will he be turned out as you help the poor earn their living, keep good relation with your Kith and kin, help the disabled (or the dependents), provide guests with food and shelter, and help people during their troubles. I am your protector. So, go back and worship your Lord at your home." Ibn Ad-Daghna went along with Abu Bakr and took him to the chiefs of Quraish saying to them, "A man like Abu Bakr will not go out, nor will he be turned out. Do you turn out a man who helps the poor earn their living, keeps good relations with Kith and kin, helps the disabled, provides guests with food and shelter, and helps the people during their troubles?" So, Quraish allowed Ibn Ad-Daghna's guarantee of protection and told Abu- Bakr that he was secure, and said to Ibn Ad-Daghna, "Advise Abu Bakr to worship his Lord in his house and to pray and read what he liked and not to hurt us and not to do these things publicly, for we fear that our sons and women may follow him." Ibn Ad-Daghna told Abu Bakr of all that, so Abu- Bakr continued worshipping his Lord in his house and did not pray or recite Qur'an aloud except in his house. Later on Abu Bakr had an idea of building a mosque in the court yard of his house. He fulfilled that idea and started praying and reciting Qur'an there publicly. The women and the offspring of the pagans started gathering around him and looking at him astonishingly. Abu Bakr was a softhearted person and could not help weeping while reciting Qur'an. This horrified the pagan chiefs of Quraish. They sent for Ibn Ad-Daghna and when he came, they said, "We have given Abu Bakr protection on condition that he will worship his Lord in his house, but he has transgressed that condition and has built a mosque in the court yard of his house and offered his prayer and recited Qur'an in ...

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ لَمْ أَعْقِلْ أَبَوَىَّ إِلاَّ وَهُمَا يَدِينَانِ الدِّينَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو صَالِحٍ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ لَمْ أَعْقِلْ أَبَوَىَّ قَطُّ، إِلاَّ وَهُمَا يَدِينَانِ الدِّينَ، وَلَمْ يَمُرَّ عَلَيْنَا يَوْمٌ إِلاَّ يَأْتِينَا فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيَّةً، فَلَمَّا ابْتُلِيَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ خَرَجَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مُهَاجِرًا قِبَلَ الْحَبَشَةِ، حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ بَرْكَ الْغِمَادِ لَقِيَهُ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ ـ وَهْوَ سَيِّدُ الْقَارَةِ ـ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَخْرَجَنِي قَوْمِي فَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسِيحَ فِي الأَرْضِ فَأَعْبُدَ رَبِّي‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ إِنَّ مِثْلَكَ لاَ يَخْرُجُ وَلاَ يُخْرَجُ، فَإِنَّكَ تَكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ، وَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، وَتَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَتَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَتُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ، وَأَنَا لَكَ جَارٌ فَارْجِعْ فَاعْبُدْ رَبَّكَ بِبِلاَدِكَ‏.‏ فَارْتَحَلَ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ، فَرَجَعَ مَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَطَافَ فِي أَشْرَافِ كُفَّارِ قُرَيْشٍ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ لاَ يَخْرُجُ مِثْلُهُ، وَلاَ يُخْرَجُ، أَتُخْرِجُونَ رَجُلاً يُكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ، وَيَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، وَيَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَيَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَيُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ‏.‏ فَأَنْفَذَتْ قُرَيْشٌ جِوَارَ ابْنِ الدَّغِنَةِ وَآمَنُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَقَالُوا لاِبْنِ الدَّغِنَةِ مُرْ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيَعْبُدْ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ، فَلْيُصَلِّ وَلْيَقْرَأْ مَا شَاءَ، وَلاَ يُؤْذِينَا بِذَلِكَ، وَلاَ يَسْتَعْلِنْ بِهِ، فَإِنَّا قَدْ خَشِينَا أَنْ يَفْتِنَ أَبْنَاءَنَا وَنِسَاءَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ذَلِكَ ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَطَفِقَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَعْبُدُ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ، وَلاَ يَسْتَعْلِنُ بِالصَّلاَةِ وَلاَ الْقِرَاءَةِ فِي غَيْرِ دَارِهِ، ثُمَّ بَدَا لأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَابْتَنَى مَسْجِدًا بِفِنَاءِ دَارِهِ، وَبَرَزَ فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ، وَيَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَيَتَقَصَّفُ عَلَيْهِ نِسَاءُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَأَبْنَاؤُهُمْ، يَعْجَبُونَ وَيَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَجُلاً بَكَّاءً لاَ يَمْلِكُ دَمْعَهُ حِينَ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَأَفْزَعَ ذَلِكَ أَشْرَافَ قُرَيْشٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَى ابْنِ الدَّغِنَةِ فَقَدِمَ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَقَالُوا لَهُ إِنَّا كُنَّا أَجَرْنَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ عَلَى أَنْ يَعْبُدَ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ، وَإِنَّهُ جَاوَزَ ذَلِكَ، فَابْتَنَى مَسْجِدًا بِفِنَاءِ دَارِهِ، وَأَعْلَنَ الصَّلاَةَ وَالْقِرَاءَةَ، وَقَدْ خَشِينَا أَنْ يَفْتِنَ أَبْنَاءَنَا وَنِسَاءَنَا، فَأْتِهِ فَإِنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَقْتَصِرَ عَلَى أَنْ يَعْبُدَ رَبَّهُ فِي دَارِهِ فَعَلَ، وَإِنْ أَبَى إِلاَّ أَنْ يُعْلِنَ ذَلِكَ فَسَلْهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ إِلَيْكَ ذِمَّتَكَ، فَإِنَّا كَرِهْنَا أَنْ نُخْفِرَكَ، وَلَسْنَا مُقِرِّينَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ الاِسْتِعْلاَنَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَأَتَى ابْنُ الدَّغِنَةِ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، فَقَالَ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ الَّذِي عَقَدْتُ لَكَ عَلَيْهِ، فَإِمَّا أَنْ تَقْتَصِرَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَرُدَّ إِلَىَّ ذِمَّتِي، فَإِنِّي لاَ أُحِبُّ أَنْ تَسْمَعَ الْعَرَبُ أَنِّي أُخْفِرْتُ فِي رَجُلٍ عَقَدْتُ لَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنِّي أَرُدُّ إِلَيْكَ جِوَارَكَ، وَأَرْضَى بِجِوَارِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ بِمَكَّةَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ أُرِيتُ دَارَ هِجْرَتِكُمْ، رَأَيْتُ سَبْخَةً ذَاتَ نَخْلٍ بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَهُمَا الْحَرَّتَانِ، فَهَاجَرَ مَنْ هَاجَرَ قِبَلَ الْمَدِينَةِ حِينَ ذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَرَجَعَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ بَعْضُ مَنْ كَانَ هَاجَرَ إِلَى أَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ، وَتَجَهَّزَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مُهَاجِرًا، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ فَإِنِّي أَرْجُو أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هَلْ تَرْجُو ذَلِكَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَحَبَسَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ نَفْسَهُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَصْحَبَهُ وَعَلَفَ رَاحِلَتَيْنِ كَانَتَا عِنْدَهُ وَرَقَ السَّمُرِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2297
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 494
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 985

Narrated Mihjan ibn al-Adra':

The Messenger of Allah (saws) entered the mosque and saw a man who had finished his prayer, and was reciting the tashahhud saying: O Allah, I ask you, O Allah, the One, the eternally besought of all, He begetteth not, nor was He begotten, and there is none comparable unto Him, that you may forgive me my sins, you are Most Forgiving, Merciful.

He (the Prophet) said: He was forgiven (repeating three times.)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، أَنَّ مِحْجَنَ بْنَ الأَدْرَعِ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلٍ قَدْ قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ وَهُوَ يَتَشَهَّدُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ يَا اللَّهُ الأَحَدُ الصَّمَدُ الَّذِي لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ أَنْ تَغْفِرَ لِي ذُنُوبِي إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ قَدْ غُفِرَ لَهُ قَدْ غُفِرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 985
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 596
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 980
Sunan an-Nasa'i 707
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Whoever eats of this plant' - the first time he said 'garlic' then he said, 'garlic, onions and leeks' [1] - 'let him not approach us in our Masjids, for the angels are offended by that which offends mankinds.'" [1] In Fath, Al-Bari, Ibn Hajar is of the opinion that it was Ibn Juraij who was talking, explaining that 'Ata' - who reported it from Jabir - narrated it both ways.
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ ‏"‏ الثُّومِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ الثُّومِ وَالْبَصَلِ وَالْكُرَّاثِ فَلاَ يَقْرَبْنَا فِي مَسَاجِدِنَا فَإِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ تَتَأَذَّى مِمَّا يَتَأَذَّى مِنْهُ الإِنْسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 707
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 708
Riyad as-Salihin 556
Abu Kabshah 'Amr bin Sa'd (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I swear by Allah for three (qualities) which I am going to tell you about. Remember them well:

(1) The wealth of a man will not diminish by Sadaqah (charity).

(2) Allah augments the honour of a man who endures an oppression patiently.

(3) He who opens a gate of begging, Allah opens a gate of poverty (or he said a word similar to it)."

He (PBUH) also said, "Remember well what I am going to tell you: The world is for four kinds of people. (1) One upon whom Allah has bestowed wealth and knowledge and so he fears his Rubb in respect to them, joins the ties of blood relationship and acknowledges the Rights of Allah on him (and fulfills them); this type will have the best position (in Jannah). (2) One upon whom Allah has conferred knowledge but no wealth, and he is sincere in his intention and says: 'Had I possessed wealth, I would have acted like so-and-so.' If that is his intention, his reward is the same as that of the other. (3) One whom Allah has given wealth but no knowledge and he squanders his wealth ignorantly, does not fear Allah in respect to it, does not discharge the obligations of kinship and does not acknowledge the Rights of Allah. Such a person will be in the worst position (in the Hereafter). (4) One upon whom Allah has bestowed neither wealth nor knowledge and he says: 'Had I possessed wealth, I would have acted like so-and-so (i.e., he would squander his wealth).' If this is his intention, both will have equal sin."

[At- Tirmidhi, who classified it as Hadith Hasan Sahih].

وعن أبي كبشة عمرو بن سعد الأنمارى رضي الله عنه أنه سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏ثلاثة أقسم عليهن وأحدثكم حديثاً فاحفظوه‏:‏ ما نقص مال عبد من صدقة،ولا ظلم عبد مظلمة صبر عليها إلا زاده الله عزاً، ولا فتح عبد باب مسألة إلا فتح الله عليه باب فقر، أو كلمة نحوها وأحدثكم حديثاً فاحفظوه قال‏:‏ إنما الدنيا لأربعة نفر‏:‏

عبد رزقه الله مالاً وعلماً، فهو يتقى فيه ربه، ويصل فيه رحمه، ويعلم لله فيه حقاً فهذا بأفضل المنازل‏.‏

وعبد رزقه الله علماً، ولم يرزقه مالاً فهو صادق النية يقول‏:‏ لو أن لى مالاً لعملت بعمل فلان، فهو بنيته فأجرهما سواء‏.‏

وعبد رزقه الله مالاً، ولم يرزقه علماً، فهو يخبط فى ماله بغير علم، لا يتقى فيه ربه ولا يصل فيه رحمه، ولا يعلم لله فيه حقاً، فهذا بأخبث المنازل‏.‏

وعبد لم يرزقه الله مالاً ولا علماً، فهو يقول‏:‏ لو أن لى مالاً لعملت فيه بعمل فلان، فهو بنيته، فوزرهما سواء” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذى وقال‏:‏ حديث حسن صحيح‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 556
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 556
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4449
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: "The best (most Pure) food that a man eats is that which he has earned himself, and a man's child (and his child's wealth) is part of his earnings" (Sahih )
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ أَبُو قُدَامَةَ السَّرَخْسِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَمَّتِهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَطْيَبَ مَا أَكَلَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ كَسْبِهِ وَإِنَّ وَلَدَ الرَّجُلِ مِنْ كَسْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4449
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4454
Mishkat al-Masabih 3687
He told that he heard God’s Messenger say, “Anyone who is asked by God to take charge of subjects and does not protect them with good counsel will not smell the fragrance of paradise.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَسْتَرْعِيهِ اللَّهُ رَعِيَّةً فَلَمْ يَحُطْهَا بِنَصِيحَةٍ إِلَّا لَمْ يجد رَائِحَة الْجنَّة»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3687
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 27
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1133
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said:
"I prayed with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) one night. He started reciting Surat Al-Baqarah and he recited one hundred verses, then did not bow, rather he continued. I thought: 'He will complete it in two rak'ahs, but he continued.' I thought: 'He will complete it and then bow,' but he continued until he recited Surat An-Nisa', then Al Imran. Then he bowed for almost as long as he had stood, saying while bowing: 'Subhan Rabbial-azim, Subhan Rabbial-azim, Subhan Rabbial-azim ( Glory be to my Lord Almighty, Glory be to my Lord Almighty, Glory be to my Lord Almighty).' Then he raised his head and said: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him). Then he prostrated and made his prostration lengthy, saying: "Subhan Rabbial-A'la, Subhan Rabbial-A'la, Subhan Rabbial-A'la (Glory be to my Lord Most High, Glory be to my Lord Most High, Glory be to my Lord Most High). And he did not come to any verse that spoke of fear or glorifying Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, but he said something appropriate."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنِ الْمُسْتَوْرِدِ بْنِ الأَحْنَفِ، عَنْ صِلَةَ بْنِ زُفَرَ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ بِسُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ فَقَرَأَ بِمِائَةِ آيَةٍ لَمْ يَرْكَعْ فَمَضَى قُلْتُ يَخْتِمُهَا فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ فَمَضَى قُلْتُ يَخْتِمُهَا ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ فَمَضَى حَتَّى قَرَأَ سُورَةَ النِّسَاءِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ سُورَةَ آلِ عِمْرَانَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لاَ يَمُرُّ بِآيَةِ تَخْوِيفٍ أَوْ تَعْظِيمٍ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلاَّ ذَكَرَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1133
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 105
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1134
Sahih Muslim 160 a

A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), reported:

The first (form) with which was started the revelation to the Messenger of Allah was the true vision in sleep. And he did not see any vision but it came like the bright gleam of dawn. Thenceforth solitude became dear to him and he used to seclude himself in the cave of Hira', where he would engage in tahannuth (and that is a worship for a number of nights) before returning to his family and getting provisions again for this purpose. He would then return to Khadija and take provisions for a like period, till Truth came upon him while he was in the cave of Hira'. There came to him the angel and said: Recite, to which he replied: I am not lettered. He took hold of me [the Apostle said] and pressed me, till I was hard pressed; thereafter he let me off and said: Recite. I said: I am not lettered. He then again took hold of me and pressed me for the second time till I was hard pressed and then let me off and said: Recite, to which I replied: I am not lettered. He took hold of me and pressed me for the third time, till I was hard pressed and then let me go and said: Recite in the name of your Lord Who created, created man from a clot of blood. Recite. And your most bountiful Lord is He Who taught the use of pen, taught man what he knew not (al-Qur'an, xcvi. 1-4). Then the Prophet returned therewith, his heart was trembling, and he went to Khadija and said: Wrap me up, wrap me up! So they wrapped him till the fear had left him. He then said to Khadija: O Khadija! what has happened to me? and he informed her of the happening, saying: I fear for myself. She replied: It can't be. Be happy. I swear by Allah that He shall never humiliate you. By Allah, you join ties of relationship, you speak the truth, you bear people's burden, you help the destitute, you entertain guests, and you help against the vicissitudes which affect people. Khadija then took him to Waraqa b. Naufal b. Asad b. 'Abd al-'Uzza, and he was the son of Khadija's uncle, i. e., the brother of her father. And he was the man who had embraced Christianity in the Days of Ignorance (i. e. before Islam) and he used to write books in Arabic and, therefore, wrote Injil in Arabic as God willed that he should write. He was very old and had become blind Khadija said to him: O uncle! listen to the son of your brother. Waraqa b. Naufal said: O my nephew! what did you see? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), then, informed him ...
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ أَوَّلُ مَا بُدِئَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْوَحْىِ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّادِقَةَ فِي النَّوْمِ فَكَانَ لاَ يَرَى رُؤْيَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ مِثْلَ فَلَقِ الصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ حُبِّبَ إِلَيْهِ الْخَلاَءُ فَكَانَ يَخْلُو بِغَارِ حِرَاءٍ يَتَحَنَّثُ فِيهِ - وَهُوَ التَّعَبُّدُ - اللَّيَالِيَ أُولاَتِ الْعَدَدِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ وَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِمِثْلِهَا حَتَّى فَجِئَهُ الْحَقُّ وَهُوَ فِي غَارِ حِرَاءٍ فَجَاءَهُ الْمَلَكُ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّانِيَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّالِثَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏{‏ اقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ * خَلَقَ الإِنْسَانَ مِنْ عَلَقٍ * اقْرَأْ وَرَبُّكَ الأَكْرَمُ * الَّذِي عَلَّمَ بِالْقَلَمِ * عَلَّمَ الإِنْسَانَ مَا لَمْ يَعْلَمْ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَرْجُفُ بَوَادِرُهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَزَمَّلُوهُ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الرَّوْعُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِخَدِيجَةَ ‏"‏ أَىْ خَدِيجَةُ مَا لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَخْبَرَهَا الْخَبَرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ عَلَى نَفْسِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لَهُ خَدِيجَةُ كَلاَّ أَبْشِرْ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ يُخْزِيكَ اللَّهُ أَبَدًا وَاللَّهِ إِنَّكَ لَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ وَتَصْدُقُ الْحَدِيثَ وَتَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ وَتَكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ وَتَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ وَتُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَتْ بِهِ خَدِيجَةُ حَتَّى أَتَتْ بِهِ وَرَقَةَ بْنَ نَوْفَلِ بْنِ أَسَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعُزَّى وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمِّ خَدِيجَةَ أَخِي أَبِيهَا وَكَانَ امْرَأً تَنَصَّرَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَكَانَ يَكْتُبُ الْكِتَابَ الْعَرَبِيَّ وَيَكْتُبُ مِنَ الإِنْجِيلِ بِالْعَرَبِيَّةِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ وَكَانَ شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا قَدْ عَمِيَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ خَدِيجَةُ أَىْ عَمِّ اسْمَعْ مِنِ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَقَةُ بْنُ نَوْفَلٍ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي مَاذَا تَرَى فَأَخْبَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَبَرَ مَا رَآهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ وَرَقَةُ هَذَا النَّامُوسُ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ عَلَى مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا لَيْتَنِي فِيهَا جَذَعًا يَا لَيْتَنِي أَكُونُ حَيًّا حِينَ يُخْرِجُكَ قَوْمُكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوَمُخْرِجِيَّ هُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرَقَةُ نَعَمْ لَمْ يَأْتِ رَجُلٌ قَطُّ بِمَا جِئْتَ بِهِ إِلاَّ عُودِيَ وَإِنْ يُدْرِكْنِي يَوْمُكَ أَنْصُرْكَ نَصْرًا مُؤَزَّرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 160a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 308
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 301
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik related to me from Muhammad ibn al-Munkadir that Umayma bint Ruqayqa said, "I went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with the women who took an oath of allegiance with him in Islam. They said, 'Messenger of Allah! We take a pledge with you not to associate anything with Allah, not to steal, not to commit adultery, not to kill our children, nor to produce any lie that we have devised between our hands and feet, and not to disobey you in what is known.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'In what you can do and are able.' "

Umayma continued, "They said, 'Allah and His Messenger are more merciful to us than ourselves. Come, let us give our hands to you, Messenger of Allah!' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'I do not shake hands with women. My word to a hundred women is like my word to one woman.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ أُمَيْمَةَ بِنْتِ رُقَيْقَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نِسْوَةٍ بَايَعْنَهُ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَقُلْنَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نُبَايِعُكَ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ نُشْرِكَ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ نَسْرِقَ وَلاَ نَزْنِيَ وَلاَ نَقْتُلَ أَوْلاَدَنَا وَلاَ نَأْتِيَ بِبُهْتَانٍ نَفْتَرِيهِ بَيْنَ أَيْدِينَا وَأَرْجُلِنَا وَلاَ نَعْصِيَكَ فِي مَعْرُوفٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فِيمَا اسْتَطَعْتُنَّ وَأَطَقْتُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْنَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَرْحَمُ بِنَا مِنْ أَنْفُسِنَا هَلُمَّ نُبَايِعْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي لاَ أُصَافِحُ النِّسَاءَ إِنَّمَا قَوْلِي لِمِائَةِ امْرَأَةٍ كَقَوْلِي لاِمْرَأَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ أَوْ مِثْلِ قَوْلِي لاِمْرَأَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 55, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 55, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 55, Hadith 1812
Sahih al-Bukhari 281

Narrated Maimuna:

I screened the Prophet while he was taking a bath of Janaba. He washed his hands, poured water from his right hand over his left and washed his private parts. Then he rubbed his hand over a wall or the earth, and performed ablution similar to that for the prayer but did not wash his feet. Then he poured water over his body, shifted from that place, and washed his feet.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ، قَالَتْ سَتَرْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَغْتَسِلُ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ، فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ صَبَّ بِيَمِينِهِ عَلَى شِمَالِهِ، فَغَسَلَ فَرْجَهُ، وَمَا أَصَابَهُ، ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى الْحَائِطِ أَوِ الأَرْضِ، ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءَهُ لِلصَّلاَةِ، غَيْرَ رِجْلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ أَفَاضَ عَلَى جَسَدِهِ الْمَاءَ، ثُمَّ تَنَحَّى فَغَسَلَ قَدَمَيْهِ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ أَبُو عَوَانَةَ وَابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ فِي السَّتْرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 281
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 279
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4310
Abu zur’ah said:
A group of people came to Marwan in Medina, and they heard him say that the first of the signs to appear would be the coming forth of the Dajjal (Antichirst). He said: I then went to Abd Allah b. ‘Amr and mentioned it to him. He did not say anything(reliable). I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: The first of the signs to appear will be the rising of the sun in its place of setting and the coming forth of the beast against mankind in the forenoon. Whichever of them comes first will soon be followed by the other. ’Abd Allah who used to read the scriptures (Torah, Gospel) said: I think the first of them will be the rising of the sun in its place of setting.
حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ نَفَرٌ إِلَى مَرْوَانَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَسَمِعُوهُ يُحَدِّثُ فِي الآيَاتِ أَنَّ أَوَّلَهَا الدَّجَّالُ قَالَ فَانْصَرَفْتُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو فَحَدَّثْتُهُ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَمْ يَقُلْ شَيْئًا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ الآيَاتِ خُرُوجًا طُلُوعُ الشَّمْسِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا أَوِ الدَّابَّةُ عَلَى النَّاسِ ضُحًى فَأَيَّتُهُمَا كَانَتْ قَبْلَ صَاحِبَتِهَا فَالأُخْرَى عَلَى أَثَرِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ الْكُتُبَ وَأَظُنُّ أَوَّلَهُمَا خُرُوجًا طُلُوعُ الشَّمْسِ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4310
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 20
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4296
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1127
Uqbah bin Amir Al-Juhani narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Indeed the conditions most deserving to be fulfilled are those that make the private parts lawful among you."
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ مَرْثَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْيَزَنِيِّ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَحَقَّ الشُّرُوطِ أَنْ يُوفَى بِهَا مَا اسْتَحْلَلْتُمْ بِهِ الْفُرُوجَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ إِذَا تَزَوَّجَ رَجُلٌ امْرَأَةً وَشَرَطَ لَهَا أَنْ لاَ يُخْرِجَهَا مِنْ مِصْرِهَا فَلَيْسَ لَهُ أَنْ يُخْرِجَهَا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ شَرْطُ اللَّهِ قَبْلَ شَرْطِهَا ‏.‏ كَأَنَّهُ رَأَى لِلزَّوْجِ أَنْ يُخْرِجَهَا وَإِنْ كَانَتِ اشْتَرَطَتْ عَلَى زَوْجِهَا أَنْ لاَ يُخْرِجَهَا ‏.‏ وَذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِلَى هَذَا وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَبَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1127
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1127
Sahih al-Bukhari 5087

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi:

A woman came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have come to give you myself in marriage (without Mahr)." Allah's Apostle looked at her. He looked at her carefully and fixed his glance on her and then lowered his head. When the lady saw that he did not say anything, she sat down. A man from his companions got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! If you are not in need of her, then marry her to me." The Prophet said, "Have you got anything to offer?" The man said, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet said (to him), "Go to your family and see if you have something." The man went and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, I have not found anything." Allah's Apostle said, "(Go again) and look for something, even if it is an iron ring." He went again and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle! I could not find even an iron ring, but this is my Izar (waist sheet)." He had no rida. He added, "I give half of it to her." Allah's Apostle said, "What will she do with your Izar? If you wear it, she will be naked, and if she wears it, you will be naked." So that man sat down for a long while and then got up (to depart). When Allah's Apostle saw him going, he ordered that he be called back. When he came, the Prophet said, "How much of the Qur'an do you know?" He said, "I know such Sura and such Sura," counting them. The Prophet said, "Do you know them by heart?" He replied, "Yes." The Prophet said, "Go, I marry her to you for that much of the Qur'an which you have."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُ أَهَبُ لَكَ نَفْسِي قَالَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فِيهَا وَصَوَّبَهُ ثُمَّ طَأْطَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأْسَهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَقْضِ فِيهَا شَيْئًا جَلَسَتْ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ فَزَوِّجْنِيهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَهَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ فَانْظُرْ هَلْ تَجِدُ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا وَجَدْتُ شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ انْظُرْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا إِزَارِي ـ قَالَ سَهْلٌ مَا لَهُ رِدَاءٌ فَلَهَا نِصْفُهُ ـ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِإِزَارِكَ إِنْ لَبِسْتَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ وَإِنْ لَبِسَتْهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْكَ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ حَتَّى إِذَا طَالَ مَجْلِسُهُ قَامَ فَرَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُوَلِّيًا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَدُعِيَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَاذَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَعِي سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا عَدَّدَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَقْرَؤُهُنَّ عَنْ ظَهْرِ قَلْبِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَقَدْ مَلَّكْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5087
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 24
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Abu Dharr reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was asked, "Which is the best action?" He replied, "Belief in Allah and jihad in His Way." He was asked, "Which slaves are best?" He replied, "The highest in price and the most precious to their people." He said, "What do you think I should do if I am unable to fight?" He said, "Help someone in trouble or work for someone who does not work." He said, "What do you think that I should do if I am too weak (to act accordingly)?" He said, "Spare people your evil. That is a sadaqa which you bestow on yourself."
حَدَّثَنَا الأُوَيْسِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُرَاوِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ‏:‏ سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ أَيُّ الأَعْمَالِ خَيْرٌ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ إِيمَانٌ بِاللَّهِ، وَجِهَادٌ فِي سَبِيلِهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَأَيُّ الرِّقَابِ أَفْضَلُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَغْلاَهَا ثَمَنًا، وَأَنْفَسُهَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِهَا، قَالَ‏:‏ أَفَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ بَعْضَ الْعَمَلِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ تُعِينُ ضَائِعًا، أَوْ تَصْنَعُ لأَخْرَقَ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَفَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ ضَعُفْتُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ تَدَعُ النَّاسَ مِنَ الشَّرِّ، فَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ تَصَدَّقَهَا عَلَى نَفْسِكَ‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 14, Hadith 305
Sahih Muslim 906 a

Asma' bint Abu Bakr said:

The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) was one day (i. e. on the day when the sun eclipsed) so perturbed that he (in haste) took hold of the outer garment (of a female member of his family) and it was later on that his (own) cloak was sent to him. He stood in prayer along with people for such a long time that if a man came he did not realise that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) had observed ruku', as it has been narrated about ruku' in connection with long qiyam.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مَنْصُورُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ شَيْبَةَ عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ فَزِعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا - قَالَتْ تَعْنِي يَوْمَ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ - فَأَخَذَ دِرْعًا حَتَّى أُدْرِكَ بِرِدَائِهِ فَقَامَ لِلنَّاسِ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً لَوْ أَنَّ إِنْسَانًا أَتَى لَمْ يَشْعُرْ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكَعَ مَا حَدَّثَ أَنَّهُ رَكَعَ مِنْ طُولِ الْقِيَامِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 906a
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1979
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4511

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d The Verse "And eat and drink until the white thread appears to you distinct:

from the black thread." was revealed, but: '... of dawn' was not revealed (along with it) so some men, when intending to fast, used to tie their legs, one with white thread and the other with black thread and would keep on eating till they could distinguish one thread from the other. Then Allah revealed' ... of dawn,' whereupon they understood that meant the night and the day.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُطَرِّفٍ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ وَأُنْزِلَتْ ‏{‏وَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكُمُ الْخَيْطُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الْخَيْطِ الأَسْوَدِ‏}‏ وَلَمْ يُنْزَلْ ‏{‏مِنَ الْفَجْرِ‏}‏ وَكَانَ رِجَالٌ إِذَا أَرَادُوا الصَّوْمَ رَبَطَ أَحَدُهُمْ فِي رِجْلَيْهِ الْخَيْطَ الأَبْيَضَ وَالْخَيْطَ الأَسْوَدَ، وَلاَ يَزَالُ يَأْكُلُ حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُ رُؤْيَتُهُمَا، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ بَعْدَهُ ‏{‏مِنَ الْفَجْرِ‏}‏ فَعَلِمُوا أَنَّمَا يَعْنِي اللَّيْلَ مِنَ النَّهَارِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4511
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 38
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2662
Al bara’ bin Azib said “On the day of the battle of Uhud the Apostle of Allaah(saws) appointed ‘Abd Allaah bin Jubair commander of the archers who were fifty(in number). He said “If you see that the birds are snatching at us, do not move from this place of yours until I send for you and if you see that we defeated the people (the enemy) and trod them down, do not move until I send for you. Allaah then defeated them. He (narrator) said “I swear by Allaah, I saw women ascending the mountain. The companions of ‘Abd Allaah bin Jubair said “Booty, O People, booty! Your companions vanquished, for what are you waiting?” ‘Ad Allaah bin Jubair said “Have you forgotten what the Apostle of Allaah(saws) had told you?” They said “We swear by Allaah. We shall come to the people and get the booty. So they came to them. Their faces were turned and they came defeated.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ جَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الرُّمَاةِ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ - وَكَانُوا خَمْسِينَ رَجُلاً - عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنْ رَأَيْتُمُونَا تَخَطَّفُنَا الطَّيْرُ فَلاَ تَبْرَحُوا مِنْ مَكَانِكُمْ هَذَا حَتَّى أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْكُمْ وَإِنْ رَأَيْتُمُونَا هَزَمْنَا الْقَوْمَ وَأَوْطَأْنَاهُمْ فَلاَ تَبْرَحُوا حَتَّى أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَزَمَهُمُ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنَا وَاللَّهِ رَأَيْتُ النِّسَاءَ يَشْتَدِدْنَ عَلَى الْجَبَلِ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ الْغَنِيمَةَ أَىْ قَوْمِ الْغَنِيمَةَ ظَهَرَ أَصْحَابُكُمْ فَمَا تَنْتَظِرُونَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ أَنَسِيتُمْ مَا قَالَ لَكُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا وَاللَّهِ لَنَأْتِيَنَّ النَّاسَ فَلَنُصِيبَنَّ مِنَ الْغَنِيمَةِ فَأَتَوْهُمْ فَصُرِفَتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ وَأَقْبَلُوا مُنْهَزِمِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2662
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 186
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2656
Sunan Ibn Majah 2137
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
'The best (most pure) food a man consumes is that which he has earned himself, and his child (and his child's wealth) is part of his earnings."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَطْيَبَ مَا أَكَلَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ كَسْبِهِ وَإِنَّ وَلَدَهُ مِنْ كَسْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2137
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2137
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1668
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "The martyr does not sense the touch of death except as one of you senses the touch of a (bug) bite.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib Sahih.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا يَجِدُ الشَّهِيدُ مِنْ مَسِّ الْقَتْلِ إِلاَّ كَمَا يَجِدُ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ مَسِّ الْقَرْصَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1668
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1668
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ ، عَنْ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ، وَأَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَغَرُّ صَاحِبَا أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أَخْبَرَهُمَا، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ :" يَنْزِلُ رَبُّنَا تَبَارَكَ اسْمُهُ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ حِينَ يَبْقَى ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الْآخِرُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا، فَيَقُولُ : مَنْ يَدْعُونِي فَأَسْتَجِيبَ لَهُ؟ مَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرُنِي فَأَغْفِرَ لَهُ؟ مَنْ يَسْأَلُنِي فَأُعْطِيَهُ؟ حَتَّى الْفَجْرِ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1454
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 256
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked Abu'l-Haytham:
"Do you have a servant?" "No," he replied. He said, "Come to us when we get some captives." The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was brought only two captives. Abu'l-Haytham came to him and the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Choose between them." "Choose for me, Messenger of Allah," he replied. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The person who is consulted is in a position of trust. Take this one. I have seen him pray. Treat him well." Abu'l-Haytham's wife said, "You will not live up to the words of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, about him until you set him free." "He is free," he stated. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Allah did not send a Prophet or khalifa but that he has two confidants: a confidant who commands him to do what is correct and forbids what is bad, and a confidant who will not fall short in corrupting you. Anyone who is protected from the evil confidant has been protected."
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَبِي الْهَيْثَمِ‏:‏ هَلْ لَكَ خَادِمٌ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَإِذَا أَتَانَا سَبْيٌ فَأْتِنَا فَأُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرَأْسَيْنِ لَيْسَ مَعَهُمَا ثَالِثٌ، فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو الْهَيْثَمِ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ اخْتَرْ مِنْهُمَا، قَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، اخْتَرْ لِي، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنَّ الْمُسْتَشَارَ مُؤْتَمَنٌ، خُذْ هَذَا، فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّي، وَاسْتَوْصِ بِهِ خَيْرًا، فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ‏:‏ مَا أَنْتَ بِبَالِغٍ مَا قَالَ فِيهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ أَنْ تُعْتِقَهُ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَهُوَ عَتِيقٌ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَبْعَثْ نَبِيًّا وَلاَ خَلِيفَةً، إِلاَّ وَلَهُ بِطَانَتَانِ‏:‏ بِطَانَةٌ تَأْمُرُهُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَتَنْهَاهُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ، وَبِطَانَةٌ لاَ تَأْلُوهُ خَبَالاً، وَمَنْ يُوقَ بِطَانَةَ السُّوءِ فَقَدْ وُقِيَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 256
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 256
Sahih al-Bukhari 1360

Narrated Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab from his father:

When the time of the death of Abu Talib approached, Allah's Apostle went to him and found Abu Jahl bin Hisham and `Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya bin Al-Mughira by his side. Allah's Apostle said to Abu Talib, "O uncle! Say: None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, a sentence with which I shall be a witness (i.e. argue) for you before Allah. Abu Jahl and `Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya said, "O Abu Talib! Are you going to denounce the religion of `Abdul Muttalib?" Allah's Apostle kept on inviting Abu Talib to say it (i.e. 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah') while they (Abu Jahl and `Abdullah) kept on repeating their statement till Abu Talib said as his last statement that he was on the religion of `Abdul Muttalib and refused to say, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.' (Then Allah's Apostle said, "I will keep on asking Allah's forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden (by Allah) to do so." So Allah revealed (the verse) concerning him (i.e. It is not fitting for the Prophet and those who believe that they should invoke (Allah) for forgiveness for pagans even though they be of kin, after it has become clear to them that they are companions of the fire (9.113).

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، لَمَّا حَضَرَتْ أَبَا طَالِبٍ الْوَفَاةُ جَاءَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدَ عِنْدَهُ أَبَا جَهْلِ بْنَ هِشَامٍ، وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَبِي طَالِبٍ ‏"‏ يَا عَمِّ، قُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، كَلِمَةً أَشْهَدُ لَكَ بِهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ يَا أَبَا طَالِبٍ، أَتَرْغَبُ عَنْ مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْرِضُهَا عَلَيْهِ، وَيَعُودَانِ بِتِلْكَ الْمَقَالَةِ، حَتَّى قَالَ أَبُو طَالِبٍ آخِرَ مَا كَلَّمَهُمْ هُوَ عَلَى مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، وَأَبَى أَنْ يَقُولَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لأَسْتَغْفِرَنَّ لَكَ، مَا لَمْ أُنْهَ عَنْكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِيهِ ‏{‏مَا كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1360
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 113
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 442
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 107
Aishah narrated:
"The Prophet would not perform Wudu after the Ghusl."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ لاَ يَتَوَضَّأُ بَعْدَ الْغُسْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا قَوْلُ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ أَنْ لاَ يَتَوَضَّأَ بَعْدَ الْغُسْلِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 107
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 107
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 107
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4181
It was narrated that Umaimah bint Ruqaiqah said:
"I came to the Prophet with some other Ansari women to give our pledge. We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we give you our pledge that we will not associate anything with Allah, we will not steal, we will not have unlawful sexual relations, we will not utter slander, fabricating from between our hands and feet, and we will not disobey you in goodness.' He said: 'As much as you can and are able.' We said: 'Allah and His Messenger are more merciful toward us. Com, let us give you our pledge, O Messenger of Allah! The Messenger of Allah said: 'I do not shake hands with women. Rather my word to a hundred women is like my word to one woman."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ أُمَيْمَةَ بِنْتِ رُقَيْقَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نِسْوَةٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ نُبَايِعُهُ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نُبَايِعُكَ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ نُشْرِكَ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ نَسْرِقَ وَلاَ نَزْنِيَ وَلاَ نَأْتِيَ بِبُهْتَانٍ نَفْتَرِيهِ بَيْنَ أَيْدِينَا وَأَرْجُلِنَا وَلاَ نَعْصِيَكَ فِي مَعْرُوفٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فِيمَا اسْتَطَعْتُنَّ وَأَطَقْتُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَرْحَمُ بِنَا هَلُمَّ نُبَايِعْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي لاَ أُصَافِحُ النِّسَاءَ إِنَّمَا قَوْلِي لِمِائَةِ امْرَأَةٍ كَقَوْلِي لاِمْرَأَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ أَوْ مِثْلِ قَوْلِي لاِمْرَأَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4181
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4186
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1119
Jabir bin Abdullah and Ali narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah cursed the Muhill and the one the Muhallal was done for."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَشْعَثُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زُبَيْدٍ الأَيَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُجَالِدٌ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَعَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالاَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَعَنَ الْمُحِلَّ وَالْمُحَلَّلَ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابِنْ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَعُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَلِيٍّ وَجَابِرٍ حَدِيثٌ مَعْلُولٌ ‏.‏ هَكَذَا رَوَى أَشْعَثُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ مُجَالِدٍ عَنْ عَامِرٍ هُوَ الشَّعْبِيُّ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَعَامِرٌ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِالْقَائِمِ لأَنَّ مُجَالِدَ بْنَ سَعِيدٍ قَدْ ضَعَّفَهُ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْهُمْ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ مُجَالِدٍ عَنْ عَامِرٍ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا قَدْ وَهِمَ فِيهِ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ وَالْحَدِيثُ الأَوَّلُ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ مُغِيرَةُ وَابْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1119
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1119
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 274
Ubaidallah bin Abdullah bin Arqam Al-Khuza'I narrated from his father (Abdullah bin Arqam), who said:
"I was with my father at the plains of Namirah. I passed by a mount and saw Allah's Messenger standing in Salat." He said: "I was looking at the earthiness of his armpits when he prostrated." [That is]: "Whiteness."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَقْرَمِ الْخُزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ أَبِي بِالْقَاعِ مِنْ نَمِرَةَ فَمَرَّتْ رَكَبَةٌ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكُنْتُ أَنْظُرُ إِلَى عُفْرَتَىْ إِبْطَيْهِ إِذَا سَجَدَ أَىْ بَيَاضِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَابْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَحْمَرَ بْنِ جَزْءٍ وَمَيْمُونَةَ وَأَبِي حُمَيْدٍ وَأَبِي مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبِي أُسَيْدٍ وَسَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ وَالْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ وَعَدِيِّ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَأَحْمَرُ بْنُ جَزْءٍ هَذَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَهُ حَدِيثٌ وَاحِدٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَقْرَمَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ دَاوُدَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَقْرَمَ الْخُزَاعِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَقْرَمَ الْخُزَاعِيُّ إِنَّمَا لَهُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَرْقَمَ الزُّهْرِيُّ صَاحِبُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَهُوَ كَاتِبُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 274
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 126
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 274
Sunan Abi Dawud 2736

Narrated Mujammi' ibn Jariyah al-Ansari:

Mujammi' was one of the Qur'an-reciters (qaris), and he said: We were present with the Messenger of Allah (saws) at al-Hudaybiyyah. When we returned, the people were driving their camels quickly.

The people said to one another: What is the matter with them?

They said: Revelation has come down to the Prophet (saws). We also proceeded with the people, galloping (our camels). We found the Prophet (saws) standing on his riding-animal at Kura' al-Ghamim.

When the people gathered near him, he recited: "Verily We have granted thee a manifest victory.

A man asked: Is this a victory, Messenger of Allah? He replied: Yes. By Him in Whose hands the soul of Muhammad is, this is a victory. Khaybar was divided among those who had been at al-Hudaybiyyah, and the Messenger of Allah (saws) divided it into eighteen portions. The army consisted of one thousand five hundred men, of which three hundred were cavalry, and he gave two shares to a horseman and one to a foot-soldier.

Abu Dawud said: Abu Mu'awiyah's tradition is sounder, and it is one which is followed. I think the error is in the tradition of Mujammi', because he said: "three hundred horsemen." when there were only two hundred.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُجَمِّعُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ مُجَمِّعِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ بْنَ مُجَمِّعٍ، يَذْكُرُ عَنْ عَمِّهِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، مُجَمِّعِ بْنِ جَارِيَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ وَكَانَ أَحَدَ الْقُرَّاءِ الَّذِينَ قَرَءُوا الْقُرْآنَ قَالَ شَهِدْنَا الْحُدَيْبِيَةَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفْنَا عَنْهَا إِذَا النَّاسُ يَهُزُّونَ الأَبَاعِرَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ لِبَعْضٍ مَا لِلنَّاسِ قَالُوا أُوحِيَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّاسِ نُوجِفُ فَوَجَدْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاقِفًا عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ عِنْدَ كُرَاعِ الْغَمِيمِ فَلَمَّا اجْتَمَعَ عَلَيْهِ النَّاسُ قَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏{‏ إِنَّا فَتَحْنَا لَكَ فَتْحًا مُبِينًا ‏}‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَتْحٌ هُوَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ إِنَّهُ لَفَتْحٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُسِّمَتْ خَيْبَرُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فَقَسَّمَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ سَهْمًا وَكَانَ الْجَيْشُ أَلْفًا وَخَمْسَمِائَةٍ فِيهِمْ ثَلاَثُمِائَةِ فَارِسٍ فَأَعْطَى الْفَارِسَ سَهْمَيْنِ وَأَعْطَى الرَّاجِلَ سَهْمًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ حَدِيثُ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ أَصَحُّ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ وَأَرَى الْوَهَمَ فِي حَدِيثِ مُجَمِّعٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ثَلاَثُمِائَةِ فَارِسٍ وَكَانُوا مِائَتَىْ فَارِسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2736
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 260
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2730
Sahih al-Bukhari 5030

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

A lady came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have come to you to offer myself to you." He raised his eyes and looked at her and then lowered his head. When the lady saw that he did not make any decision, she sat down. On that, a man from his companions got up and said. "O Allah's Apostle! If you are not in need of this woman, then marry her to me." Allah's Apostle said, "Do you have anything to offer her?" He replied. "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet said to him, "Go to your family and see if you can find something.' The man went and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle! I have not found anything." The Prophet said, "Try to find something, even if it is an iron ring.'' He went again and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle, not even an iron ring, but I have this waist sheet of mine." The man had no upper garment, so he intended to give her, half his waist sheet. So Allah's Apostle said, ''What would she do with your waist sheet? If you wear it, she will have nothing of it over her body, and if she wears it, you will have nothing over your body." So that man sat for a long period and then got up, and Allah's Apostle saw him going away, so he ordered somebody to call him. When he came, the Prophet asked him, " How much of the Qur'an do you know?" He replied, "I know such Surat and such Surat and such Surat," and went on counting it, The Prophet asked him, "Can you recite it by heart?" he replied, "Yes." The Prophet said, "Go, I have married this lady to you for the amount of the Qur'an you know by heart."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُ لأَهَبَ لَكَ نَفْسِي فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ إِلَيْهَا وَصَوَّبَهُ ثُمَّ طَأْطَأَ رَأْسَهُ، فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَقْضِ فِيهَا شَيْئًا جَلَسَتْ، فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ فَزَوِّجْنِيهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ فَانْظُرْ هَلْ تَجِدُ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا وَجَدْتُ شَيْئًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْظُرْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا إِزَارِي ـ قَالَ سَهْلٌ مَا لَهُ رِدَاءٌ ـ فَلَهَا نِصْفُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِإِزَارِكَ إِنْ لَبِسْتَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ وَإِنْ لَبِسَتْهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْكَ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ حَتَّى طَالَ مَجْلِسُهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُوَلِّيًا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَدُعِيَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَاذَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَعِي سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا عَدَّهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَقْرَؤُهُنَّ عَنْ ظَهْرِ قَلْبِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَقَدْ مَلَّكْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5030
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 548
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5126

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

A woman came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have come to you to present myself to you (for marriage)." Allah's Apostle glanced at her. He looked at her carefully and fixed his glance on her and then lowered his head. When the lady saw that he did not say anything, she sat down. A man from his companions got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! If you are not in need of her, then marry her to me." The Prophet said, "Have you got anything to offer." The man said, 'No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet said (to him), "Go to your family and try to find something." So the man went and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle! I have not found anything." The Prophet said, "Go again and look for something, even if it were an iron ring." He went and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle! I could not find even an iron ring, but this is my Izar (waist sheet).' He had no Rida (upper garment). He added, "I give half of it to her." Allah's Apostle said "What will she do with your Izar? If you wear it, she will have nothing over herself thereof (will be naked); and if she wears it, then you will have nothing over yourself thereof ' So the man sat for a long period and then got up (to leave). When Allah's Apostle saw him leaving, he ordered that he e called back. When he came, the Prophet asked (him), "How much of the Qur'an do you know (by heart)?" The man replied, I know such Sura and such Sura and such Sura," naming the suras. The Prophet said, "Can you recite it by heart?" He said, 'Yes." The Prophet said, "Go I let you marry her for what you know of the Qur'an (as her Mahr).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُ لأَهَبَ لَكَ نَفْسِي‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ إِلَيْهَا وَصَوَّبَهُ، ثُمَّ طَأْطَأَ رَأْسَهُ، فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَقْضِ فِيهَا شَيْئًا جَلَسَتْ، فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ أَىْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ فَزَوِّجْنِيهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ فَانْظُرْ هَلْ تَجِدُ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا وَجَدْتُ شَيْئًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْظُرْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ، وَلَكِنْ هَذَا إِزَارِي ـ قَالَ سَهْلٌ مَا لَهُ رِدَاءٌ ـ فَلَهَا نِصْفُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِإِزَارِكَ إِنْ لَبِسْتَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ، وَإِنْ لَبِسَتْهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْكَ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ حَتَّى طَالَ مَجْلَسُهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُوَلِّيًا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَدُعِيَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَاذَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَعِي سُورَةَ كَذَا وَسُورَةَ كَذَا وَسُورَةَ كَذَا‏.‏ عَدَّدَهَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَقْرَؤُهُنَّ عَنْ ظَهْرِ قَلْبِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَقَدْ مَلَّكْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5126
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 58
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1719
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“The days of Mina (11th, 12th, and 13th of Dhul-Hijjah) are days of eating and drinking.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ أَيَّامُ مِنًى، أَيَّامُ أَكْلٍ وَشُرْبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1719
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 82
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1719
Riyad as-Salihin 230
'Aishah (May Allah bepleased with her) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) prohibited his Companions out of mercy for them, from observing continuous fasting without a break. They said: "But you observe fast continuously". He replied, "I am not like you. I spend the night while my Rubb provides me with food and drink".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

(This means that Allah has bestowed upon him the power of endurance like that of a person who eats and drinks).

وعنها رضي الله عنها قالت‏:‏ نهاهم النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم عن الوصال رحمة لهم، فقالوا‏:‏ إنك تواصل‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏إني لست كهيئتكم، إني أبيت يطعمني ربي ويسقيني ‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏.‏
‏‏معناه يجعل في قوة من أكل وشرب.
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 230
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 230
Sahih Muslim 1932 c

Abu Tha'laba al-Khushani reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having prohibited the eating of all fanged beasts of prey.

وَحَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرٌو، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْحَارِثِ - أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيِّ، أَنَّالله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ أَكْلِ كُلِّ ذِي نَابٍ مِنَ السِّبَاعِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1932c
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 4750
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3724
Narrated 'Amir bin Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas:
from his father, saying "Mu'awiyah bin Abu Sufyan ordered Sa'd, saying 'What prevented you from reviling Abu Turab?' He said: 'Three things that I remember from the Messenger of Allah (SAW) prevent me from reviling him. That I should have even one those things is more beloved to me than red camels. I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) speaking to 'Ali, and he had left him behind in one of his battles. So 'Ali said to him: "O Messenger of Allah! You leave me behind with women and children?" So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to him: "Are you not pleased that you should be in the position with me that Harun was with Musa? Except that there is no Prophethood after me?" And on the Day of (the battle of) Khaibar, I heard him saying: "I shall give the banner to a man who loves Allah and His Messenger, and Allah and His Messenger love him." So we all waited for that, then he said: "Call 'Ali for me." He said: 'So he came to him, and he had been suffering from Ramad (an eye condition), so he (SAW) put spittle in his eye and gave the banner to him, then Allah granted him victory. And when this Ayah was revealed: 'Let us call our sons and your sons, our women and your women...' (3:61) the Messenger of Allah (SAW) called 'Ali, Fatimah, Hasan, and Husain and said: "O Allah, these are my family."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ مِسْمَارٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَمَّرَ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ سَعْدًا فَقَالَ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تَسُبَّ أَبَا تُرَابٍ قَالَ أَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتُ ثَلاَثًا قَالَهُنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَنْ أَسُبَّهُ لأَنْ تَكُونَ لِي وَاحِدَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ حُمْرِ النَّعَمِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ لِعَلِيٍّ وَخَلَفَهُ فِي بَعْضِ مَغَازِيهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تُخَلِّفُنِي مَعَ النِّسَاءِ وَالصِّبْيَانِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا تَرْضَى أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنِّي بِمَنْزِلَةِ هَارُونَ مِنْ مُوسَى إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ لاَ نُبُوَّةَ بَعْدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ ‏"‏ لأُعْطِيَنَّ الرَّايَةَ رَجُلاً يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَيُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَطَاوَلْنَا لَهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُ لِي عَلِيًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ وَبِهِ رَمَدٌ فَبَصَقَ فِي عَيْنِهِ فَدَفَعَ الرَّايَةَ إِلَيْهِ فَفَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ وَأُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ فَقلْ تَعَالَوْا نَدْعُ أَبْنَاءَنَا وَأَبْنَاءَكُمْ ‏)‏ الآيَةَ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِيًّا وَفَاطِمَةَ وَحَسَنًا وَحُسَيْنًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ هَؤُلاَءِ أَهْلِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3724
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 121
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3724
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2780
Narrated Usamah bin Zaid, and Sa'eed bin Zaid bin 'Amr bin Nufail:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "I have not left among the people after me, a Fitnah more harmful upon men than women."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الصَّنْعَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا تَرَكْتُ بَعْدِي فِي النَّاسِ فِتْنَةً أَضَرَّ عَلَى الرِّجَالِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الثِّقَاتِ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا فِيهِ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ وَلاَ نَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا قَالَ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ غَيْرَ الْمُعْتَمِرِ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2780
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2780